A 
 
 *19 
 
 tfe 
 
 1 
 
 GEORGE : WELLS ARMES 
 MEMORIAL LIBRARY * * * 
 ST1LE5 HALL . . BERKELEY 
 
 isi 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 OF THF. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 GIF^X OK 
 
 r M- c- A.OF jtj.0. 
 
 Accession 101806 Class 
 
 mm 
 
PL 
 
 L 
 
OR, 
 
 INVISIBLE THINGS UNDERSTOOD BY THINGS 
 THAT ARE MADE. 
 
 B Y 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCRIVER, 
 
 MINISTER OF MAGDEBURG IN 1671. 
 
 Cranslateb from fyt 
 
 German (Bbxiion, 
 
 THE REV. ROBERT MENZIES, 
 
 HODDAM, ENGLAND. 
 
 " Find tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, 
 Sermons in stones, and GOD in everything." 
 
 I UNIVERSITY 
 
 BOSTON: 
 
 GOULD AND LINCOLN, 
 
 59 WASHINGTON STKBIT. 
 
 NEW YORK: SHELDON AND COMPANY. 
 CINCINNATI: GEORGE S. BLANCIIARD. 
 
 1 860. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, by 
 
 GOULD AND LINCOLN, 
 lu the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. 
 
 A N D O V E R : 
 BLECTROTYJ'ED BV W . F. DRAPER. 
 
AMERICAN PUBLISHERS' NOTE. 
 
 IN introducing GOTTHOLD'S EMBLEMS to the American public, 
 the publishers feel assured it will receive a cordial welcome from 
 Christian readers. It is, indeed, a matter of surprise, that a work 
 of such preeminent merit should have circulated in German homes 
 for nearly two centuries, without finding an English translator. Its 
 popularity in Germany, on its first appearance, was not inferior 
 to that of the best productions of Luther, in the previous century. 
 More than twenty editions were rapidly issued, to meet the eager 
 demand ; and when at length it had fallen into a temporary oblivion, 
 the extraordinary value attached to stray copies by the families in 
 which they were heir-looms, made it difficult for an editor to obtain 
 a single copy, even for use in preparing a new edition. The pub- 
 lishers are not aware that any work of its precise character is to 
 be found in the English language, and they feel assured it will 
 supply an important defect in our devotional literature. It will 
 
 101806 
 
IV AMERICAN PUBLISHERS' NOTE. 
 
 aid devout Christians to look with open eye on the wonderful 
 works of God, which need to be " sought out of all them that have 
 pleasure therein." The inspired writers found a stimulus to pro- 
 found Christian feeling in the contemplation of the works of nature ; 
 and the psalmist and prophets soared to their sublimest flights of 
 devotion, when listening to the mystic strains in which the heavens 
 and earth and the great deep chanted the praises of God. Every 
 thoughtful Christian ought to see, like them, in his daily walks, con- 
 vincing proof that the God of nature is also the God of the Bible, 
 and find his soul quickened to praise by beautiful and suggestive 
 emblems of a wise and loving and omnipotent Creator. 
 
 The volume has been prepared from the English edition in two 
 volumes. The order of the English translator has not, in all cases, 
 been strictly adhered to ; and a few of the " meditations," which 
 seemed less freighted with devotional feelings, and whose subjects or 
 mode of treatment might be thought objectionable by some fastidious 
 readers, have been omitted. 
 
 If the work shall be received with that favor which the publishers 
 anticipate, it will be followed by a second volume, compiled from 
 other " meditations," some of which have not yet been translated. 
 
* to0rh which is here presented to the English 
 reader belongs to a class of which the import- 
 ation from Germany into this country has been compar- 
 atively small. We have received large supplies of her 
 scientific theology, in the shape of expositions of Scrip- 
 ture and histories of the Church and its doctrine. We 
 have also received a few admirable specimens of her 
 practical divinity, such as the Sermons of Krummacher. 
 But, with her strictly devotional literature, we are, as 
 yet, with the solitary though noble exception of Bogatz- 
 ky's "Golden Treasury," almost entirely unacquainted. 
 This, however, is just the field in which the deep senti- 
 ment which forms the prominent feature in the character 
 of the nation, and lends so powerful a charm to their 
 poetry and music, seems peculiarly to fit the Germans to 
 excel, nay, it is the field in which they have in fact 
 excelled. Their literature is rich in works addressed to 
 the religious affections, and designed to feed the lamp 
 
VI TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 of faith, and fan the flame of devotion in the heart, and 
 which occupy, in their pious families, the place occupied 
 in our own by the " Saint's Everlasting Rest," Docl- 
 dridge's "Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul," 
 Flavel's "Token for Mourners," and Hervey's "Medita- 
 tions." For instance, Dr. Tholuck's Stunden der Andacht 
 stands preeminent among all modern productions of this 
 class. It is a work without a rival in any language, and 
 loudly calls for some skilful pen to transplant it worthily 
 into our own. And here is another, nearly two centuries 
 old, but still instinct with the vigor and freshness of youth, 
 which reappears, like the spirit of a departed saint, and 
 claims audience, while, in accents strangely sweet and 
 solemn, it discourses to us of eternal things. 
 
 To satisfy the natural curiosity of the reader, the follow- 
 ing particulars respecting the author and his work are 
 premised. They are borrowed from the twenty-eighth 
 edition of it, which was published at Barmen in 1846, and 
 is the one from which the present translation has been 
 made. 
 
 Christian Scriver was born on the 2d January, 1629, at 
 Rendsburg, studied at Rostock, was appointed deacon at 
 Stendal in 1653, pastor of the Church of St. James', at 
 Magdeburg, in 1667, and court preacher and consistorial 
 councillor at Quedlinburg in 1690, where, on the 5th of 
 April, 1693, he departed this life. 
 
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. VII 
 
 The honors and applause paid by his contemporaries to 
 this richly gifted minister of the pure word of God, are 
 almost without a parallel. Not only was he so precious 
 and dear to his congregation at Magdeburg, that, accord- 
 ing to his own public testimony, at parting from them, 
 they would, if possible, " have plucked out and given him 
 their eyes;" but he inspired the warmest affection in 
 Christian brethren, in quarters far beyond the narrow 
 limits of his personal labors, and frequently received from 
 them addresses full of acknowledgment and gratitude. 
 The Queen of Sweden (at that time the first and most 
 powerful Protestant kingdom in the world) invited him to 
 be her spiritual guide and court preacher at Stockholm; 
 and he wept, and was inconsolable, when, feeling the in- 
 firmities of age, and prompted by modesty and attachment 
 to his flock and sorely afflicted fatherland, he declined the 
 honorable call. The most eminent theologians of the day 
 also looked up to him with boundless esteem, and humbly 
 yielded the palm to one who was himself the humblest of 
 them all. The celebrated Spener often extolled Scriver, and 
 says, " In him I am sensible of a much richer measure of 
 grace than has been allotted to myself." In one passage, 
 he longs for the opportunity of once more, in this present 
 life, seeing and conversing with that chosen friend of God, 
 as a mercy for which he would require specially to thank 
 the Lord. Dr. Pritius, J. F. Buddeus, and Chr. Eb. Weis- 
 
VIII TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 mann, in writings that survive, are, in like manner, full of 
 his praise. The last designates him as " an excellent in- 
 strument of God, a man of genuine piety, holy eloquence, 
 spiritual discernment, and fascinating power." Scriver's 
 numerous writings were read, applauded, and almost de- 
 voured, wherever the German language was known, and 
 the evangelical church possessed living members ; and the 
 principal of them passed through numerous editions, even 
 after the author's death. 
 
 That Scriver was afterwards, for a long time, almost 
 forgotten, arose, no doubt, partly from the ascendency 
 gained, in many ways, by infidelity, and partly, also, from 
 the gradual progress made, and the changes undergone, by 
 the German language, while no one appeared capable of 
 judiciously applying a helping hand, in this respect, to the 
 works of our author, whose language, notwithstanding, 
 may to this day be, in numberless passages, designated 
 truly classical. 
 
 It appears as if he had had a presentiment of the fate 
 of his books, when, in a meditation, he says : " All things 
 shall be alike to me, be they lofty, or be they low ; favor 
 and affliction, honor and disgrace ; whichever accords with 
 Thy most sweet and holy pleasure. Come on, world ! toss 
 me to and fro, up and down, on the bench or under it, 
 into the light or into the dark corner. To me it is the 
 same ; toss me where thou wilt, there shall my God find 
 
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. IX 
 
 me, and thence will He one day draw me forth." This is 
 exactly what he has experienced in his writings. He was 
 tossed to and fro, up and down, under the bench, and into 
 the dark corner, but God has again brought him forth into 
 the light. 
 
 His works had entirely disappeared out of the book- 
 sellers' shops, when some stray copies of them, almost 
 entirely decayed, and secretly valued by their owners as 
 the legacy of pious ancestors, 1 but generally despised, ridi- 
 culed, and rejected, fell into the hands of some Christian 
 and judicious men, who were not deterred from reading 
 and examining them, either by the dust which time had 
 accumulated on their boards, or yet by the partially anti- 
 quated language of the contents. They instantly felt that 
 the Spirit of God and of genuine Christianity, breathed 
 out of the sallow pages, and began to vie with each 
 other, and with his admirers of a bygone age, in praising 
 and applauding the author. " Scriver," says one of them, 
 " is luminous as the Alpine peaks, when the sun rises in 
 his grandeur; sharp as the sword of Gideon, sweet as 
 honey and the honeycomb, gentle as vernal dew in the 
 glimmer of the moon, fruitful as a garden which God has 
 blessed, and Christian as an apostle." "Confessions of 
 
 l The editor of the twenty-third edition of GoTTHOLD's EMBLEMS states, as 
 one of his difficulties, the impossibility of procuring a copy of the work, as 
 the parties who possessed it refused to part with it for any price ! 
 
X TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 Faith," as another testifies, " can hinder no one from draw- 
 ing from this fountain ; for Scriver was a Christian, and 
 lived upon the heights of Christianity high above the 
 strifes of pride." To collect all that has been said or writ- 
 ten in his praise, would fill a volume. We cannot, how- 
 ever, refrain from quoting a few detached sentences from 
 the most recent biography of Scriver, by Pastor Brauns, 
 written generally in a strain of almost hymnal panegyric. 
 " Scriver," it is said, " had no equal in his day. In the 
 spacious halls of Scripture, he wanders up and down, more 
 at home than in his own house. He plays on its thousand 
 strings, like David on his harp, without one false note. He 
 is never beneath and never above, but always at the vital 
 centre of the word. From that the stream of his discourse 
 flows forth, clear as the crystal spring of Siloa, and strong 
 as the flood of Jordan, descending from Lebanon through 
 the flowery borders of the Holy Land. His preaching is a 
 tempest in the sky, a gentle May shower dropping through 
 the sunshine upon the parched land, gleams of lightning, 
 that terrify the night ; peals of thunder making the earth 
 tremble under the foot of the traveller. But come and 
 see. Do more; read the works of this old Psalmist." 
 "As the fruit of his unparalleled familiarity with Scrip- 
 ture, and a faith in it so firm, that, far from excluding any 
 essential part, he will not so much as pass a letter with 
 indifference, Scriver evinces a profound piety, conscious at 
 
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. XI 
 
 every moment, and in every place, of being encompassed, 
 upheld, and cherished by God, and which visibly sees and 
 palpably feels His universal agency. In short, a conscious- 
 ness of the Deity is as much his vital element, as water is 
 to the fish. A bird in the air, a flower by the wayside, 
 every thorn-bush he meets, arrests him ; he cannot choose, 
 but stop and contemplate, adore and exult." " Scriver is 
 always before God, in God, and with God. God is present 
 to him in nature, in history, in every occurrence, however 
 trivial and unimportant. The Divine Being, Will, Decrees, 
 and Grace, it is the equally delightful and imperative task 
 of his life to discover in all that is or happens, to proclaim 
 with gratitude and praise, and emphatically to recommend 
 for the elevation of the heart." "As he gazes, listens, and 
 sinks his affections into the infinity of the Divine love, 
 Scriver is sometimes, as it were, transported out of himself. 
 Intoxicated with the vision of God, his whole being dis- 
 solves into love, gratitude, and praise." " His life was a 
 life in God. As he could not but eat and drink, so he 
 could not but pray. To omit this duty, or regard it as 
 useless, is to him an abhorrence and abomination. A holy 
 anger seizes him when his eye alights upon the atheists of 
 his day." " If any clergyman needs a spiritual guide, let 
 him choose Scriver. He is the preacher for preachers, full 
 of consolation and encouragement to the well-meaning, but 
 a storm of hail to the faithless and slothful pastor." 
 
XII TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 " The Emblems (or, according to their original title, " In- 
 cidental Devotions ") form a costly set of pure and genu- 
 ine diamonds, and each of them reflecting heaven. It is 
 a book for all men, from the beggar on his pallet of straw, 
 to the prince upon his throne." (Pastor Wimmer.) 
 "With a strangely child-like eye, and charming lips, Scri- 
 ver leads us forth into nature, as into a vault of mirrors, 
 from which the image of God everywhere shines forth." 
 (The Berlin Literarische Zeitung.) "In these medita- 
 tions, Scriver displays a talent for discovering in the leaf 
 of the tree, and in the flower by the wayside, the great- 
 ness, glory, and infinitude of the Divine love, and intro- 
 duces nature, on every occasion, as an ambassadress sent 
 by God for our instruction, consolation, and warning ; and 
 this he does with an artlessness and simplicity, of which 
 we shall hardly find a parallel in the whole circle of our 
 books of devotion." (Pastor Brauns.) We have ex- 
 cluded a number of pieces and paragraphs which seemed 
 of less general interest, and in others have with a cautious 
 hand smoothed the asperities of language. 
 
 The translator has only to add, that the rest of the 
 Meditations will be forthcoming, in due time, if there shall 
 appear to be any wish on the part of the public to receive 
 them. 
 
DEDICATION. 
 
 (x)0,u ! from this time at which he now completes his 
 work, and gives it to the light, it is just a year since Thy ser- 
 vant was at the point of death, and in the eyes of many was even already 
 dead. I had brought the " Incidental Devotions " down as far as " The 
 Rod," when it pleased Thee to judge me worthy of experiencing the truth 
 of what I had written concerning it. My strength departed, my coun- 
 tenance became wan and emaciated, my tongue cleaved for weakness 
 to the roof of my mouth, and could scarcely tell the physicians how 
 sorely parched my body was with fever. My nails were white. Faint 
 and scarcely audible was the beating of my heart. I had bid farewell 
 to my dear friends, and with joyful longing (as Thou knowest) counted 
 the hours, after the lapse of which I hoped to be with Thee, and 
 to enjoy Thine ineffable glory. There were believing souls, however, 
 who, with a thousand tears and sighs, lay prostrate at Thy feet, and 
 
XIV DEDICATION. 
 
 implored of Thee to spare my life. And so it seemed good to Thy 
 mercy to add to the number of my years. Thou didst strengthen and 
 raise me up. I was made a miracle and monument of Thine Almighty 
 power and goodness. Thou hast showed to myself and others that 
 our God is the God of salvation, and that with God the Lord belong 
 the issues from death. What else, then, can I do, but thank Thee 
 for Thy faithfulness ? My lips and my soul, which Thou hast redeemed, 
 shall rejoice in Thee, and sing Thy praise; and to Thee this life, 
 mercifully granted a second time, shall be henceforth consecrated. 
 
 It is true, my Father! that a worse thing afterwards befel me. 
 One cross was made to succeed another. Thou tookest away the delight 
 of mine eyes, I could have said of my heart, had I not thought such 
 a name too much for a mortal creature. I had received from Thee 
 an image which I bore about in my bosom, as the visible mark of 
 Thy favor, and loved it for the graces and virtues which Thou hadst 
 impressed upon it. Alas, my God! well do I remember how the dear 
 soul, when she saw my danger, cast herself upon her face before Thee, 
 and with so many deep sighs and burning tears, offered her life as 
 the ransom for mine, how she forgot herself, and had no eyes but 
 for Thee and me for Thee, from whom she expected consolation and 
 help for me, whose life her love to Thee and myself made her 
 
DEDICATION. XV 
 
 prefer to her own. And Thou wert pleased to make the exchange 
 leaving me among mortals to serve Thee and the church militant, but 
 enrolling her, to Thy eternal glory, among the immortals of the church 
 triumphant. Thou hast delivered her soul from anguish and death, 
 her eyes from tears, and her feet from falling, and now she walks 
 before Thee in the land of life. Dear was she to me, as Thou knowest, 
 above all things in or of this world, the sun and joy of my house. 
 What more should Thy servant say? Lord, Thou seest how my heart 
 fills at this remembrance, and how it melts me into tears. And yet 
 why should I weep for one from whose eyes all tears have been wiped 
 away? Why mourn for her who shall mourn no more? Why sigh 
 for a saint who has left behind her in this world a blessed and holy 
 memorial, and is now amid the choirs of angels, singing the new song 
 with Thine elect, and exulting in Thy salvation? I have lost a jewel 
 in time, but I know it is kept in heaven, and I hope to recover it 
 there, and to lose it no more forever. 
 
 It was amidst these and other crosses that the following meditations 
 sprang up, and made their appearance, like flowers beneath a thorny 
 hedge. If they possess any scent of life, any power of Thy Spirit, 
 any of the honey of Thy goodness, which believing souls, like hungry 
 
 bees, assiduously seek, to Thee, Father! and to the dear Cross, be 
 
 2 
 
XVI DEDICATION. 
 
 all the thanks. At Thy feet I now humbly lay this bunch of flowers 
 of affliction, asking of Thee one only boon, which is, that Thou wilt 
 now and forever be my gracious God and Father. For whom have I 
 in heaven but Thee? and there is none upon earth whom I desire 
 beside Thee. 
 
 THY SERVANT FOREVER, 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCRIVER. 
 MAQDEBURG, 16th AUGUST, 1671. 
 
10 tte 
 
 in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, I here present to you a collection of de- 
 vout thoughts, which suggested themselves on various 
 occasions to a fellow-pilgrim, called Gotthold, and which 
 I received from his mouth, and have taken the pains to 
 write down. 
 
 For this I desire no other praise save that which it well 
 becomes a Christian preacher and minister of the Word 
 to seek the praise of faithfully and diligently promoting 
 the glory of his God, and the good of his neighbor. 
 
 My object in this book was to make the creatures 
 converse with thee, or rather to expound and interpret 
 their secret language, and, according to my poor ability, 
 show how all kinds of objects, incidents, and events, may 
 be made to remind thee of thy God, and to promote thy 
 comfort and growth in Christianity. We read with won- 
 
XVIII AUTHOR'S ADDRESS 
 
 der how Balaam's ass spoke; it seems to me, however, 
 that the irrational, and even the dumb creatures, all speak 
 to us, from day to day, and from hour to hour, if only 
 we have ears to hear, and hearts to understand them. 
 How otherwise could Job say, "Ask now the beasts, and 
 they shall teach thee : and the fowls of the air, and they 
 shall tell thee; or speak to the earth, and it shall teach 
 thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee"? 1 
 or David aver that "The heavens declare the glory of 
 
 God, and the firmament showeth His handiwork"? 2 
 
 ' 
 
 Long ago it used to be said that there was a noble- 
 in France, in whose domains all the wood and 
 stone, when split or hewn, bore the owner's coat-of-arms, 
 depicted upon them by nature. I shall not inquire into 
 the truth of the story; but at least it is certain, that 
 the man of piety and observation finds in all the creatures 
 the mark, name, and arms, of his benign and merciful 
 God, and, in these, occasions more fervently to love and 
 praise Him. The Book of Nature to say the same 
 thing in other words has many thousand leaves, upon 
 all of which the finger of God has inscribed His good- 
 ness, and He scatters them in every place, that we may 
 
 1 Job xii. 7, 8. 2 Ps. xix. 1. 
 
TO THE READER. XIX 
 
 never want the opportunity of contemplating the height 
 and depth of His love. Happy the man who reads, and 
 devoutly meditates upon them!^/ 
 
 It appears to me as if every morning I beheld for the 
 first time this vast theatre of the Divine miracles, the 
 world. Every morning His mercy is new to me. I am 
 never satisfied with beholding the displays of His glory 
 alike in the mighty firmament, the spangled heavens, and 
 other such immense bodies, as in small and humble ob- 
 jects. It happens to me like the hen, who frequently 
 finds a grain of wheat even upon a dunghill. 
 
 Let no one imagine that by compositions of this kind 
 I introduce a novelty. No; the devout contemplation 
 of nature, and " Incidental Devotions," are as old as the 
 world. Even Adam, the first whom the Most High en- 
 feofted into the possession of the globe, read upon all its 
 objects the name of His Creator, and, like the bee, tasted 
 the sweetness of His love in every little flower. The 
 Lord Himself set up the rainbow in the clouds for the 
 contemplation of Noah, and brought Abraham abroad in 
 the night, and bade him look to the starry heavens. 
 And, doubtless, it was no superficial glance which the 
 holy patriarchs took of the creation ; doubtless they, 
 
XX AUTHOR'S ADDRESS 
 
 too, found in it themes for devout reflection of all 
 kinds. 
 
 King David, as it appears, composed the forty-second 
 psalm while listening to the lowing of the deer in the 
 wilderness, to which he was forced to flee for shelter 
 and concealment. Even He who was the greatest and 
 most exalted of all teachers, has not only directed us to 
 contemplate the creation, but Himself endeavored from 
 every casual object to reap instruction for Plis hearers, 
 and, by the things which perish, to acquaint them with 
 the things which endure. As He sat upon a well, He 
 began to speak to the Samaritan woman of the water 
 which springeth up unto eternal life. 1 While walking, as 
 is supposed, out of the city of Jerusalem, He observed 
 the vineyards and clusters by the wayside, and took 
 occasion to compare Himself to a vine, His heavenly 
 Father to the husbandman, and His followers to the 
 branches. 2 On the last day of the Feast of Taberna- 
 cles, He saw the Jews drawing water from the fountain 
 of Siloam, and began to testify to them once more of 
 spiritual and living water ; and, being invited to a feast, 
 He embraced the opportunity to discourse of the great 
 
 1 John iv. 6, etc. 2 John xv. 1, etc. 
 
TO THE EEADER. XXI 
 
 Gospel Supper. 1 In the same way, the Apostle Paul 
 took the hint from the altar of the Athenians to preach 
 of the one living and true God. 
 
 In subsequent and even more recent times, many able, 
 pious, and learned divines have trodden in the footsteps 
 of those forerunners, as might be exemplified by instances, 
 were it not superfluous. 
 
 No one surely will censure the attempt to prevent evil 
 thoughts, and supply their place by promoting, on every 
 occasion, serious and devout reflection upon God and 
 divine things. My hope at least is, that the reader of 
 this book, when he afterwards meets with any of the 
 objects here made the theme of meditation, will recall 
 one or more of the thoughts. Perhaps, too, even the 
 preacher may learn from it, when in company, or at a 
 feast, in his walks, or on his travels, how to entertain 
 those around him with the same kind of pleasant, and 
 yet profitable discourse, and so help to make them better 
 Christians. He has but to erect his pulpit, as I have 
 done, wherever necessity or duty demands, remembering 
 that it is possible to speak the truth to every one in par- 
 ticular without, as well as within, the walls of a church ; 
 
 Luke xiv. 16. 
 
XXII AUTHOR'S ADDRESS TO THE READER. 
 
 but that this must be done with discretion as well as 
 piety, if what he says and teaches is to have the right 
 flavor. When medicine is to be taken by a sickly infant, 
 the best way is to give it first to the nurse, from whom 
 the child imbibes it insensibly with her milk. This duty 
 of the nurse the preacher must often perform, and convert 
 into milk the medicines he prescribes ; I mean he must 
 administer them in an agreeable form and courteous way, 
 in the right season, and at the proper time. 
 
 My intentions at least were good, and though the suc- 
 cess may not in every case correspond with the pious 
 reader's wish, he will yet take the will for the deed, as 
 becomes a Christian, and out of his own fulness supply 
 my lack. The Lord bless and prosper all the good and 
 well-intentioned labors of his faithful ministers, and grant 
 that they may prove neither fruitless nor unrequited ! 
 
 M. CHRISTIAN SCRIVER. 
 MAGDEBURG, 1671. 
 
PAGE 
 
 THE DIAL-PLATE, 31 
 
 THE SNOW- BALL, 33 
 
 THE COLD, . . 34 
 
 SNOW, 35 
 
 THE MONEY-SCALES, 37 
 
 THE DROWNED MAN, ......... 38 
 
 THE TWO MIRRORS, 40 
 
 THE SENSIBLE WIFE, 41 
 
 THE POVERTY OF THE CHILDREN OF THE RICH, ... 43 
 
 THE OPEN SMELLING-BOTTLE, 44 
 
 THE DIAMOND, 45 
 
 THE CHURCH SPIRES, 46 
 
 THE MOTE IN THE EYE, 47 
 
 THE LOCK, 48 
 
 THE GOLDEN CANDLESTICK, 49 
 
 THE DRINKING-CUP, 50 
 
 THE MONK IN SOLITUDE, . . 51 
 
 THE UNKNOWN FRIEND, 52 
 
XXIV CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOK 
 
 THE COPY-LINE, 53 
 
 DANCING, 55 
 
 THE WATCHMAKER, 56 
 
 THE BLUSHING CHILD, 57 
 
 MUTUAL AID, 58 
 
 RAIMENT, 59 
 
 THE MILKY WAY, 61 
 
 THE MAGNET, 62 
 
 HANS PRIEM, 63 
 
 THE FRUIT TREES, 64 
 
 GOING TO CHURCH, 66 
 
 THE NOTE-BOOK, 68 
 
 THE POST, 69 
 
 THE SAILORS, 71 
 
 THE BED OF FLOWERS, 72 
 
 THE VIOLET, 74 
 
 THE CABINET OF CURIOSITIES, 75 
 
 THE LOST OBJECT, 76 
 
 THE LUTE, 77 
 
 THE LUTE (SECOND MKDITATIOK), 78 
 
 THE PICTURE, 79 
 
 THE STRAIGHT AND THE CROOKED TREE, .... 80 
 
 THE SUN DIAL, 82 
 
 THE DEER, 83 
 
 ELECTION, 85 
 
 THE TREES IN WINTER, . 86 
 
 THE MOLE, 87 
 
 TUE LISTENER, 88 
 
CONTENTS. XXV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE EYE THAT DOES NOT SEE ITSELF, 90 
 
 THE YOUNG LAMB, 91 
 
 THE BEST CHAMBER, 92 
 
 THE SOARING LARK, 94 
 
 THE HEN, 95 
 
 THE EARTHEN CLOD, 96 
 
 SUBSIDED MUD, 97 
 
 THE CHILD'S GIFT, 95 
 
 THE STORK, 100 
 
 THE TRANSPLANTED LIME, 102 
 
 THE PLANT IN THE CELLAR, 104 
 
 THE ROSE, 105 
 
 THE CAGED BIRD, 107 
 
 THE TREES IN BLOSSOM, 109 
 
 THE TREES IN BLOSSOM AND THE BEES, 110 
 
 THE CATERPILLARS, Ill 
 
 THE CATERPILLAR'S NEST, 112 
 
 THE WALNUT TREE, 113 
 
 THE CLOUD OF TRIBULATION, 115 
 
 THE FATHER, 116 
 
 THE FLOWER-POT, 117 
 
 FRAILTIES, 118 
 
 THE WEEPING DAMSEL, .120 
 
 THE INVALID, 121 
 
 THE SWALLOW, 122 
 
 THE HEWN WILLOWS, 123 
 
 THE WOUNDED STAG, 124 
 
 THE FOLDED HANDS, 125 
 
XXVI CONTENTS. 
 
 TAOE 
 
 THE HOP PLANT, 127 
 
 THE ROD, 129 
 
 DEATH, 131 
 
 THE MARRIAGE, 132 
 
 THE CLOUDS, ; . . 134 
 
 THE SHOOTING-MATCH, 135 
 
 THE SILK-WORM, 137 
 
 THE RYE IN FLOWER, 138 
 
 THISTLES, 140 
 
 TRANSPLANTED TREES AND FLOWERS, 141 
 
 THE BIRD IN THE HANDS OF CHILDREN, 143 
 
 THE CENTRE, ..;.... 144 
 
 DUST, 145 
 
 THE SWARM OF BEES, 147 
 
 THE WITHERED FLOWERS, 149 
 
 THE BEE MADE A PREY, 151 
 
 THE STUBBORN TREE, 152 
 
 THE SUN, 153 
 
 THE SUN (SECOND MEDITATION), 155 
 
 THE WEED, 156 
 
 THE DOUBLE FLOWERS, 157 
 
 THE PIKE, 159 
 
 THE VINE . 160 
 
 THE BURNING-GLASS, 162 
 
 THE GRAFTS, 163 
 
 THE ORPHANS, 165 
 
 SOUL VENDERS, 166 
 
 THE INCOGNITO, 168 
 
CONTENTS. XXVII 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE BROOK, 169 
 
 THE BAD CROP, 17 
 
 THE ORANGE TREE, 1|2 
 
 THE DISMANTLED HOUSE, 174 
 
 MAN AND HIS SAVIOUR, 17G 
 
 THE PEARL NECKLACE, . . . . . . 178 
 
 THE PEARL NECKLACE ( SECOND MEDITATION), . ... 179 
 
 THE FOUL VESSEL, . ... '. 18 
 
 A STRANGE SEA, 
 
 182 
 
 THE ENTERTAINMENT, . . . . .... . 183 
 
 THE FRUITFUL TREE, 184 
 
 THE HARVEST, ,........-,, 185 
 
 THE ARTIFICIAL PICTURE, 187 
 
 THE MICROSCOPE, ...''... ^ 188 
 
 TUNING A LUTE, . . . . . . .,*=_.-,/., ' ' -I 90 
 
 THE BEE, . ............. 192 
 
 HEAVEN, . . ...,.,...,..-. . . . -193 
 
 TEARS, . . . . . t ... ..-..... . - - ' 195 
 
 THE ANTS, . ......... * 197 
 
 THE STRANGE BARGAIN, .,.. ^ ....... . . 198 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S CUP 2 
 
 THE SHEEP, ..,.....,...... 201 
 
 THE GENEROUS TREE, ff 
 
 THE MILL, 204 
 
 THE DAMAGED BELL, ...... . . . . . ^ .;, - 205 
 
 INGRATITUDE, . . . , . ... . . . 2 06 
 
 THE LIGHT, ' 207 
 
 THE LIGHT (SECOND MEDITATION), 
 
XXVIII CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE LIGHT (THIRD MEDITATION), ....... 20U 
 
 THE TREMBLING TOl'LAR, 210 
 
 THE MENDICANT, 211 
 
 LAUGHTER, 213 
 
 THE DISCONSOLATE MAN, 215 
 
 WHY GOD PERMITS SIN, . ... t .... 217 
 
 AFTER-PAINS, 218 
 
 THE BLINDED BIRD, 220 
 
 GRAY HAIRS, 221 
 
 THE COIN, 222 
 
 THE MAGNITUDE OF THE HEAVENLY BODIES, ... 224 
 
 THE CONTRACT, 226 
 
 PALPITATION OF THE HEART, 228 
 
 THE HEART (SECOND MEDITATION), 220 
 
 BOOKS, 231 
 
 THE SAVINGS-BOX, . . . . . .233 
 
 BLIND-MAN'S BUFF, .,*.,., 234 
 
 INVISIBLE WRITING, . .-.>.- 236 
 
 THE DIFFICULTY OF FAITH, 237 
 
 THE CIPHER, .238 
 
 THE NUMBER BEFORE THE CIPHER, 240 
 
 THE WATCH, 241 
 
 THE RING, 242 
 
 THE RING (SECOND MEDITATION), 243 
 
 WHEAT, 244 
 
 LOSS OF MEMORY, 245 
 
 THE DEATH OF THE CHRISTIAN, 247 
 
 THE ALTAR, 248 
 
CONTENTS. XXIX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE BILL OF EXCHANGE AND RICHES, 249 
 
 THE PILLOW, 252 
 
 THE PILLOW (SECOND MEDITATION), 253 
 
 THE PILLOW (THIRD MEDITATION), 254 
 
 BEAUTY, 255 
 
 THE CONCEPTION OF A PORTRAIT, 257 
 
 THE ONLY CHILD, . 258 
 
 THE WILL, 260 
 
 ANOTHER WILL, 261 
 
 THE SATIATED CHILD, 263 
 
 WASHING THE HANDS, 264 
 
 DROSS AND CHAFF, 265 
 
 THE ENEMY, 266 
 
 THE DIVISION, . .268 
 
 THE DIVISION (SECOND MEDITATION), 269 
 
 GOD AND THE WORLD, . .270 
 
 THE WASP, 271 
 
 THE CLOCK, 273 
 
 SWEET WINE, 274 
 
 THE GRUBS IN THE BEE-HIVE, 276 
 
 THE BIER, 277 
 
 THE ROPEMAKER, 279 
 
 THE VINE, 280 
 
 THE BEST DISH, 281 
 
 SERVANTS, 283 
 
 THE FRAGRANT DEATH'S HEAD, 285 
 
 THE THOUGHTS, 286 
 
 THE CHILD LEARNING TO WALK, 288 
 
XXX CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE NEW SUIT OF CLOTHES, 289 
 
 THE WATER-DROP, 291 
 
 THE DARK NIGHT, 292 
 
 ANGRY ALMS, 293 
 
 THE SORE, 295 
 
 THE TANGLED YARN, . . .< . .296 
 
 THE JOURNEY, 297 
 
 THE CHILD AT PLAY, ... . ... . . 298 
 
 THE MORNING STAR, 300 
 
 THE ROYAL ENTRANCE, 301 
 
 THE CIRCLES ON THE WATER, . . 303 
 
 THE PAPER MILL, 304 
 
 THE SHOW DISH, . . . .306 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN WITHOUT A CROSS, 30T 
 
 GOOD WEATHER, . 310 
 
 THE PILLS, . ... 312 
 
 THE BIRD OF PREY, ............. . .313 
 
 FEEDING THE HENS, ....... . 814 
 
 THE CONCLUSION, ....... ... . .315 
 
i. 
 
 OTTHOLD,on the first morning of a new year, 
 wishing to know the time of day, looked up to 
 the dial of the church spire, where hands, moved 
 by the mechanism within, indicated the hours 
 upon a broad line of gilded numbers. Led into 
 devout reflection, he observed to those around him : I 
 highly approve of marking the hours with letters of 
 gold ; it may well admonish us of the value of time, 
 which is indeed too precious to be purchased even with 
 the chief of metals ; and of this truth many and all of 
 us need to be reminded. Chrysaurus, a man of rank 
 and fortune, had lived an ungodly life ; when his end 
 drew near, he beheld a troop of dreadful demons 
 standing around his bed, and waiting for his soul, 
 
32 THE DIAL-PLATE. 
 
 and exclaimed with a voice of anguish, Oh, for time ! 
 Only till to-morrow! Spare me till to-morrow! But 
 his entreaties were vain. For him time was past, 
 and the respite terminated. Ah ! how much he would 
 have given for even a few hours in which to repent ! 
 And yet how seldom we reflect upon the value of time, 
 and how prodigally we spend it ! How large the por- 
 tions of it which we sleep, play, talk, eat, drink, riot 
 away, and, in short, unprofitably waste ; and how long 
 we deem the little fragments devoted to spiritual ex- 
 ercises, such as converse with God, the study of His 
 Word, devout contemplation, and the search of con- 
 science ! The hand upon the dial moves incessantly 
 round, and passing hour after hour, will point at last 
 to that at which you and I shall die ; and it will be 
 said of us, He has departed this life. We shall then 
 have done with time, have entered upon eternity, and 
 shall stand before the Judge. Let us therefore dili- 
 gently improve every hour, and permit none to pass 
 without yielding us some advantage for the world to 
 come. Let every stroke of the clock remind us that 
 another portion of time is gone, and that we shall have 
 to give account of it to God. " As we have opportunity 
 (orig., while we have time) let us do good" 
 
 My God ! seal these words upon my heart, and help 
 me to employ the year which is now commencing in a 
 way I may never repent of in eternity. 
 
THE SNOW-BALL. 33 
 
 II. 
 
 ,NE mild winter day, some boys had made a snow- 
 ball, and rolled it along until it had grown too 
 large and heavy for them to move. Here, said 
 Gotthold, we have an agreeable emblem of hit- 
 man cares. These are often little and insig- 
 nificant, but we magnify them by impatience and un- 
 belief, till they become greater than we can bear. 
 Many a one keeps, night and day, revolving his 
 trouble in his mind to no better purpose than these 
 boys. All they accomplish by their pains is to set up 
 for those who pass a sign that children have been at 
 play, and he gains nothing by his but a head more 
 confused, and a heart more sorrowful than before. We 
 are often reluctant to give God the honor of caring for 
 us, and, as if He were drowsy or negligent, offer to 
 assist His wisdom by our folly. But we thereby lose 
 rather than gain. Besides, what a high offence it is, 
 if, when He opens the bosom of His compassion, and 
 bids us boldly cast all our cares into it, we treat Him 
 with distrust ! 
 
 My God ! Thou hast formed the eye, and shall Thou 
 not see? Thou hast planted the ear, and shalt Thou not 
 hear? Thou hast made the heart, and shalt Thou not 
 take thought ? I will roll my trouble no farther than to 
 
34 THE COLD. 
 
 Thee, or, if that be beyond my might, I will admit 
 Thee into my heart, and show Thee there what is too 
 heavy for me. Thou wilt then know, though I may not, 
 by what means it may be removed. 
 
 III. 
 
 CHILD had continued at play in the open 
 air till its hands became livid with cold. At 
 length it rushed into the house, and holding 
 them to the fire, experienced acute pain, 
 which is the usual consequence of subjecting 
 benumbed limbs suddenly to the influence of heat. 
 Gotthold pitied the little fellow, and then remarked : 
 Many and bitter are the pains which prey upon the 
 human body in this world! There are headache, 
 toothache, earache, and aches in every limb, more 
 numerous than can be told. If, however, even in 
 time, and for man's correction, a righteous God siib- 
 jects him to sufferings so great, what must be the 
 case in hell, when He pours upon the reprobate the 
 full measure of His wrath ? In the present instance, 
 as we see, the pain proceeds from the conflict of heat 
 with cold ; and so it will be in hell. The victims 
 
SNOW. 35 
 
 there will burn in everlasting flames, and at the same 
 time wail and chatter with their teeth. Nor can there 
 be any comparison between the brief anguish of this 
 child, and the torment which shall endure for ever! 
 But so intent are children upon their play, that they 
 neither feel the present cold, nor fear the future pain ; 
 and we who are older act a similar part. We pursue 
 the folly of the world, permit ourselves to be beguiled 
 by its paltry pleasures, and all too easily forget the 
 penalties which follow sin, both in time and eternity. 
 
 Ah, my God ! subject me to any amount of torment 
 in the present life, that will exempt me from the pains 
 of hell hereafter ! 
 
 IV. 
 
 iHERE was a deep covering of snow upon the 
 ground, when Gotthold thus began: Snow is 
 one of those marvellous things which God 
 brings forth from the treasures of nature ; and 
 no satisfactory account has yet been given 
 of the manner of its production, or of the fantastic 
 shapes which its minute particles assume ; although 
 able men have made it the subject of long and careful 
 
36 SNOW. 
 
 study, many of them in fact, till the whiteness of their 
 heads attests how often they have seen it fall. This, 
 however, is certain, that God uses it according to His 
 pleasure, sometimes for the good of man, and some- 
 times to his temporal detriment, or even bodily destruc- 
 tion. Cold although it be, it must, at His behest, serve 
 as a fur to cover and protect the winter's seed. In this 
 sense, the royal prophet says, " The Lord giveth snow 
 like wool ; " and country people predict a fruitful sea- 
 son when the White Gf-oose hatches a numerous brood. 
 Rubbed, too, upon frozen limbs, it restores them to 
 warmth and animation. On the other hand, how de- 
 structive it becomes when it receives its commission 
 fram the Divine wrath ! In mountainous regions, as 
 we sometimes hear, a mere flake, stirred at first by the 
 touch of a bird's wing, or other accidental cause, grows 
 to such a magnitude, as it tumbles from the heights, 
 that on reaching the valley, it crushes and entombs the 
 abodes of men, and even whole villages and towns. 
 How often, too, do we read of the floods and calamities 
 which ensue in Spring, when the snow of the moun- 
 tains, suddenly dissolved by the rain or heat, rushes 
 down and swells the brooks and rivers till they overflow 
 their banks ! 
 
 Lord God ! all depends upon Thy favor or frown. 
 Thou canst make that which is cold itself a protection 
 from cold, and even a means of generating heat. Bane- 
 ful tilings cease to be baneful when overruled by Thy 
 
THE MONEY SCALES. 37 
 
 grace. The most useful lose their utility if Thou with- 
 hold Thy good influence ; and in Thy hand the most 
 minute may become the instrument of a mighty judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Y. 
 
 N opulent merchant having received a sum of 
 money, was putting the ducats, one by one, 
 into a pair of scales, in order to ascertain that 
 they were not too light. " For my part," said 
 Gotthold, who was present, " I should be more 
 afraid of their being too heavy." " How so ? " inquired 
 the merchant. " Do you not think," rejoined Gotthold, 
 " that money is too heavy when bedewed with the blood 
 of the poor, the sweat of the laborious, and the tears 
 of the widow and the orphan ; or when loaded with the 
 curses of those who, by fraud or violence, have been 
 robbed of it ? I will hope, however, that there are no 
 pieces of this description in that heap of yours ; or 
 rather, I will not fear that there are any. Suffer me, 
 however, without offence, to express the wish that you 
 will always make your conscience your scales, and 
 weigh in it your dollars and ducats to ascertain that 
 they are of proper weight, and have been honestly ac- 
 
38 THE DROWNED MAN. 
 
 quired. Many a man never learns, until he is strug- 
 gling with death, how difficult, or rather impossible, it 
 is to force a soul, burdened with unrighteous gain, 
 through the strait gate which leadeth unto life. Take 
 heed, then, that no such gain ever burdens yours. The 
 more he carries, the more the pilgrim sweats and pants 
 as he climbs the steep ; and the more the conscience is 
 oppressed with dishonesty and fraud, the harder will the 
 struggle of a death-bed be." 
 
 0, my God ! withhold from me the wealth to which 
 tears, and sighs, and curses cleave. Better none at all 
 than wealth like that ! 
 
 VI. 
 
 i HE magistrate of a well-known town, accom- 
 panied by some acquaintances, had gone on 
 public business to a neighboring village, across 
 a frozen river. On their return in the even- 
 ing, they did not reflect that the intervening 
 thaw might have softened the ice, and rendered it 
 unsafe ; and so, unsuspicious of danger, they pro- 
 ceeded along, the magistrate taking the lead, con- 
 versing with his companions, and expecting soon to 
 
THE DROWNED MAN. 39 
 
 reach the opposite bank. Alas! the shore he reached 
 was that of death ! Slipping a foot, and the ice break- 
 ing, he fell into the water, struggled for a while, and 
 sank, leaving a disconsolate widow and several helpless 
 children to mourn his fate. Weeks elapsed before his 
 body was found. 
 
 Here, said Gotthold, when he heard the story, wo 
 have another instance, which may serve as a mirror 
 to show us what we are. Children of men, alas ! what 
 is your life but a soft and slippery sheet of ice, which 
 breaks, now here, now there, and plunges you, one 
 after another, into the flood of death and oblivion. 
 This you see, but do not take to heart ; and you pace 
 heedlessly along, although at every step the ice bends 
 beneath your feet, till in a moment you disappear. 
 Wherefore, be at all times ready ; and while life lasts, 
 prepare a refuge for your soul, that if suddenly called 
 upon to depart, it may know whither to fly. 
 
 Lord God ! be not angry with me. Behold, I take 
 upon me to speak unto Thee, although I am but dust 
 and ashes. 1 Surprise me not by a sudden death, lest 
 it find me unprepared ; neither keep me too long in 
 the mortal struggle, that my patience do not fail. But 
 I will be dumb and hold my peace, for Thou wilt order 
 it aright. 2 
 
 1 Gen. xviii. 27. 2 Psalm xxxix. 2. 
 
40 THE TWO MIRRORS. 
 
 VII. 
 
 YOUNG lady, otherwise well-behaved and es- 
 teemed, made an idol of the beauty which she 
 had received from nature, and often labored 
 by ornaments to improve it. For this purpose, 
 she had two mirrors in her chamber, placed 
 opposite to each other, so that when she stood between 
 them, she could see her figure behind as well as before ; 
 the one at her back reflecting the image into the one in 
 front, and there presenting it to her view. Gotthold 
 saw this with some surprise at the ingenuity of the 
 device. At the same time he said: Are you aware that 
 beauty when unadorned and left to its own native love- 
 liness, is often more admired than that which paint and 
 ornament have been used to set oif. The rose is of it- 
 self beautiful and fragrant ; sprinkle it with balm, and 
 you will injure its innate perfume. Over-anxiety to be 
 beautiful is to be half -ugly. Be moderate, therefore, 
 and delight not too greatly in the verdant gourd of 
 your comeliness, lest God prepare a worm to smite it 
 that it wither. I will, however, recommend to you two 
 other mirrors, in which you may contemplate yourself 
 with profit, the one is the Past, the other the Future. 
 That will show you how great the mercies you have, 
 all your life long, received from God, and how small 
 
THE SENSIBLE WIFE. 41 
 
 the returns of gratitude you have made him ; this will 
 exhibit the various changes which still await you, viz., 
 pale sickness, sorrowful old age, certain death, and at 
 last the terrors of judgment. Or would you prefer two 
 other mirrors ? In that case, set up continually before 
 your eyes the Divine Justice, which sees all things, even 
 our most secret thoughts, and will, in due time, bring 
 them to judgment; this will guard you against pride 
 and security. On the other hand, look also at the 
 Divine Mercy which incessantly follows after the sin- 
 ner, and consumes his transgressions in the flame of 
 love ; this will keep you from despondency and excess 
 of sorrow. Such an employment will be as much more 
 profitable than that in which you are now engaged, as 
 the immortal soul is nobler than the vile body. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 |j Ssnsitrh Witt. 
 
 o 
 
 RECOLLECT, proceeded Gotthold, having 
 been told the following story: A prudent and 
 pious lady observing her husband deeply de- 
 jected on account of some misfortune which 
 had befallen him, so that he could not sleep 
 at night for care, pretended in the morning to be still 
 
42 THE SENSIBLE WIFE. 
 
 more disconsolate than he, and gave way to lamenta- 
 tions and tears. As she had spoken eheeringly to him 
 the evening before, and exhorted him to dismiss his 
 sorrow, he was astonished, and asked the cause of her 
 sudden grief. Hesitating a little, she replied that she 
 had been dreaming, and that it seemed to her that a 
 messenger had come from heaven, and brought the 
 news that God was dead, and that all the angels were 
 weeping. " Foolish woman," said the husband, " you 
 know right well that God cannot die!" "Indeed," 
 replied the wife, " and if that be so certain, how comes 
 it that you are now indulging your sorrow as immoder- 
 ately as if He really did no longer exist, or, at least, as 
 if He was unable to set measure and bounds to our 
 affliction, or mitigate its severity, or convert it into a 
 blessing. My dear husband, learn to trust in Him, and 
 to sorrow like a Christian. Think of the old proverb, 
 
 ' What need to grieve, 
 If God still live.' " 
 
 Yerily, my Father, didst Thou not live, I would not 
 myself wish to live another hour! And if sometimes 
 Thou feignest to be dead, I will not cease to rouse Thee 
 with my prayers and tears, until I sensibly experience 
 again that Thou art the health of my countenance, 
 and my God. 
 
THE CHILDREN OF THE RICH. 43 
 
 IX. 
 
 U0ferfn 0f % Cljilirrm of tfo gitlj. 
 
 HIS happened one day to be the subject of con- 
 cay 
 
 versation in a company, and almost all who 
 
 were present had instances of it to relate. 
 On inquiring into its causes, some maintained 
 that it was owing to the foolish love of wealthy 
 parents, who trained their children in youth more to 
 luxury than labor, more to wasting than thrift, and thus 
 made them bad economists. Others supposed the cause 
 to be, that great wealth is seldom amassed by one man, 
 except at the expense of many others, and without the 
 tears of widows, and the sweat of the poor, in short, 
 without injustice ; and that for that reason the curse 
 of God cleaves to it, and fritters it away. To these 
 views Gotthold did not object, aware^ in particular 
 cases, of their truth. He insisted, however, that to the 
 children of the rich, poverty is a secret blessing, inas- 
 much as it takes from them the key which opens all the 
 doors of sin ; or, in other words, wealth. Nurtured, he 
 said, as they have been, in superfluity and self-indul- 
 gence of all kinds, in total ignorance of the cross, and 
 insensibility to the hardships and miseries of others, 
 they would, if left in this state, care little or nothing 
 for heaven. God, therefore, permits their temporal pos- 
 sessions to melt away, that they may thereby be led to 
 
44 THE OPEN SMELLING-BOTTLE. 
 
 despise earthly things, and seek, with all the greater 
 ardor, those that are heavenly. 
 
 God ! vouchsafe to my children Thy enduring 
 grace, and even in the midst of poverty, they will then 
 be rich enough. 
 
 )OR some purpose, Gotthold had taken from a 
 cupboard a vial of rose-water, and, after using 
 it, had inconsiderately left it unstopped. Ob- 
 serving it some time after, he found that all 
 the strength and sweetness of the perfume had 
 evaporated. This, thought he with himself, is a strik- 
 ing emblem of a heart fond of the world, and open to 
 the impressions of outward objects. How vain it is 
 to take such a heart to the house of God, and fill it 
 with the precious essence of the roses of paradise, 
 which are the truths of Scripture, or raise in it a 
 glow of devotion, if we afterwards neglect to close 
 the outlet, that is, to keep the Word in an honest 
 and good heart ! l How vain to hear much, but to 
 retain little and practise less! How vain to excite 
 
 1 Luke viii. 15. 
 
THE DIAMOND. 45 
 
 in our heart sacred and holy emotions, unless we are 
 afterwards careful to close the outlet by diligent re- 
 flection and prayer, and so preserve it un spotted from 
 the world. Neglect this, and the strength and spirit 
 of devotion evaporates, and leaves only a lifeless froth 
 behind. 
 
 Lord Jesus, enable me to keep Thy word like a 
 lively cordial in my heart. Quicken it there by Thy 
 Spirit and grace. Seal it, also, in my soul, that it 
 may preserve for ever its freshness and its power ! 
 
 XI. 
 
 OTTHOLD, inspecting the operations of a 
 goldsmith, who was setting a diamond, saw 
 _^ him place a dark leaf in the capsule, which 
 it was intended to fill. On inquiring for 
 what purpose this was done, he was told 
 that it improved the brightness and sparkling of the 
 jewel. Reflecting upon the matter, he found that such 
 would naturally be the effect, and exclaimed : My 
 God, here I have a type of Thy grace, which shines 
 most brightly and beautifully in our deepest distress, 
 or when employed to overlay the blackness of our 
 guilt. I do not wonder so much that it irradiated 
 
46 THE CHURCH SPIRES. 
 
 an Enoch, a Noah, a Daniel, and a Virgin Mary, as 
 that it shed its enlightening and quickening rays on 
 David the adulterer, on Peter, who denied his Master 
 with an oath, on Paul the persecutor and blaspl ^* 
 and on that great sinner Mary Magdalene. 
 
 XII. 
 
 BEING, in a certain town, the church spires 
 mounting almost to the clouds, Gotthold began 
 to wonder that our forefathers had expended 
 so much industry and wealth upon an ob- 
 ject which seems to minister to nothing but 
 siiperfluous pomp and outward show. After some re- 
 flection, however, he remarked, that their intentions 
 were no doubt good, and their object praiseworthy. 
 Does not such a tall and stately spire seem like a giant 
 figure pointing upwards ! There can be no doubt, our 
 worthy ancestors meant that every church should di- 
 rect our eyes to heaven, and thereby admonish us that 
 the doctrine preached in the sanctuary below, is the 
 only way to the mansions above. As often, then, as we 
 see such a spire, let us recollect that here we have no 
 continuing city, but must seek one to come. 1 
 
 1 Hebrews xiii. 14. 
 
THE MOTE IN THE EYE. 47 
 
 XIII. 
 
 hi 
 
 (HILE at play, a child happening to get a 
 mote into his eye, kept rubbing and wiping 
 it for a while, but with no other effect than 
 to increase the pain and inflammation. At 
 last he ran and complained to his father, 
 who put a small pearl into it, and bade him close 
 and roll it about several times, whereupon the pearl 
 dropped out with the mote adhering to it. This sug- 
 gested to Gotthold the following thoughts: The eye 
 is the light of the body. It sees all things presented 
 to it, but not itself. It is, however, as the present 
 instance shows, an extremely sensitive organ, and can- 
 not endure even a mote, but weeps and aches until 
 it is relieved. It thus affords us a true emblem of 
 conscience, which, although itself little noticed, per- 
 ceives, apprehends, and, so to speak, keeps a record 
 of all things. In one respect, indeed, conscience is 
 superior to the eye ; for while the latter sees only by 
 day, the former sees also by night, and takes minute 
 cognizance of the works of darkness. Now, true it is 
 that many, especially when blinded by the delusions 
 of self-love and carnal security, look upon sin as only 
 a mote. But ah! with what bitter pain and anguish 
 the mote, which seems so small, can wring the con- 
 
48 THE LOCK. 
 
 science ! How it aches and weeps ! And, in such a 
 case, God of mercy, there is no help but with Thee. 
 The Gospel of Jesus is the pearl of great price. 1 
 Dropped by Thy hand into the wounded and troubled 
 heart, it takes sin and all its anguish away, so that 
 we find rest to our souls, and learn to serve Thee with 
 alacrity and delight. 
 
 Help me, my God ! to walk at all times cautiously 
 and circumspectly, and guard me by Thy grace from 
 ever wounding my conscience. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 LOCK was shown to Gotthold, constructed of 
 rings, which were severally inscribed with cer- 
 tain letters, and could be turned round until 
 the letters represented the name Jesus. It 
 was only when the rings were disposed in this 
 manner that the lock could be opened. The invention 
 pleased him beyond measure and he exclaimed : Oh 
 that I could put such a lock as this upon my heart! 
 Our hearts are already locked, no doubt, but generally 
 
 1 Matt. xiii. 46. 
 
THE GOLDEN CANDLESTICK. 49 
 
 with a lock of quite another kind. Many need only 
 to hear the words, Gain, Honor, Pleasure, Riches, Re- 
 venge, and their heart opens in a moment, whereas, to 
 the Saviour and to His holy name, it continues shut. 
 
 Lord Jesus, engrave Thou Thy name with Thine 
 own finger upon my heart, that it may remain closed 
 to worldly joy and worldly pleasure, self-interest, fading 
 honor, and low revenge, and open only to Thee ! 
 
 XV. 
 
 ^OTTHOLD proceeded: Among the furniture 
 
 ?r 
 
 of the tabernacle, under the Old Testament, 
 
 not the least conspicuous article was the 
 golden candlestick, with seven branches and 
 lamps that always burned. By the Divine 
 command, however, this candlestick was neither cast 
 nor soldered together, but made of beaten work from a 
 talent of gold. 1 In this way the Lord intended to sig- 
 nify that no one can shine on earth with the light of 
 sound doctrine and a holy life, or in heaven with eter- 
 nal glory, who has not been subjected to His hammer, 
 
 l Exodus xxv. 31. 
 
50 THE DRINKING-CUP. 
 
 and beaten and wrought conformably to His mind. The 
 only misfortune is, that we do not comprehend His 
 method of working. Thy will, God, is to make of 
 us vessels unto honor , sanctified and meet for Thy use, 
 and prepared unto every good work} We, however, 
 would rather continue good for nothing, than subject 
 our sinful flesh to pain. But, my Father, heed not 
 our folly. The hammers Thou usest are the devil, 
 the world, and all sorts of adversity. Beat well, that 
 both here in time, and hereafter in eternity, I may be a 
 vessel unto honor, and fit for Thy use. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 SILVER cup, gilded and tastefully embossed, 
 was standing upon a table, and suggested to 
 Gotthold the following thoughts : The sole dif- 
 ference between this and any other piece of 
 silver is, that it has been more highly wrought, 
 and beaten with the hammer. In no other way could 
 it have been formed into the costly and beautiful vessel 
 which we here see. Why then should we think it so 
 
 1 2 Timothy ii. 21. 
 
THE MONK IN SOLITUDE. 51 
 
 strange and unaccountable when God, in His unerring 
 wisdom, applies to us, in good earnest, the hammer of 
 the Cross ? Do not we deal as we please with the inan- 
 imate creatures, moulding them into any shape which 
 strikes our fancy ? And ought we, then, to take offence, 
 and complain of Him, when He makes the Cross His 
 hammer, and beats us into conformity to His will ? Is 
 our right over the creatures better than His over us ? 
 And would any good thing come out of us were our 
 gracious Father to let us alone ? 
 
 XVII. 
 
 gjUrnh in 
 
 RECOLLECT, said Gotthold, a pleasant story, 
 told by a pious minister, about a monk of former 
 days. He resolved to leave his monastery, on 
 the ground that he there too frequently met with 
 causes of' provocation, and was betrayed into 
 anger and other sins. Accordingly he retired into 
 the desert, in the hope that solitude would enable 
 him to serve God with an easier mind. One day, 
 however, his pitcher happened to be upset, and, when 
 lifted up, fell a second time, which kindled his anger 
 
52 THE UNKNOWN FRIEND. 
 
 to such a pitch, that he dashed it to the ground, and 
 broke it into a thousand pieces. He soon, however, 
 came to himself, and said : I now see that I cannot 
 be at peace, even in solitude, and that the fault lies 
 not in others, but in myself. He then returned to 
 the monastery, and, after many strenuous efforts, suc- 
 ceeded in subduing his passions, not by flight, but by 
 mortification and self-denial. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 N E day a person who, by the calamities of war, 
 sickness, and other affliction, had been reduced 
 from a state of affluence to penury, came to 
 Gotthold in great distress. He complained that 
 he had just met one of his former acquaintan- 
 ces, who was even not distantly related to him, but that 
 he had not condescended to bow, far less to speak to 
 him, and had turned his eyes away, aiid passed him as 
 if he had been a stranger. 0, Sir, he exclaimed, with 
 a sigh, How it pained me ! I felt as if a dagger had 
 pierced my heart ! Gotthold replied : Don't think it 
 strange at all. It is the way of the world to look high, 
 and to pass unnoticed that which is humble and lowly. 
 
THE COPY-LINE. 53 
 
 I know, however, of One who, though he dwelleth on 
 high, humble th Himself to behold the things that are 
 in heaven and in the earth, 1 and of whom the royal 
 prophet testifies : Thou hast known my soul in adver- 
 sity. 2 Oh yes, though we have lost our rich attire, and 
 come to him in rags ; though our forms be wasted be- 
 cause of grief, and waxed old ; 3 though sickness and 
 sorrow hath consumed our beauty like a moth ; 4 though 
 blushes, and tears, and dust overspread our faces, 5 He 
 still recognizes, and is not ashamed to own us. Com- 
 fort yourself with this ; for what harm will it do you at 
 last, though men disown, if God the Lord has not for- 
 gotten you ? 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Ccpn-fxtu. 
 
 N a writing-school, Gotthold observed a boy eye- 
 ing attentively the line placed before him as a 
 copy, and laboring by his penmanship to emu- 
 late its correctness and beauty. Mark, said 
 he to the by-standers, how all perfection is 
 the offspring of imperfection, and how, by frequent 
 
 1 Psalm cxiii. 5, 6. 3 Psalm vi. 7, Luth. ver. $ Psalm Ixix. 
 
 2 Psalm xxxi. 7. 4 Psalm xxxix. 11. 
 
54 THE COPY-LINE. 
 
 mistakes, we learn to do well. It is not required of 
 this boy that his writing should equal that of the line. 
 He satisfies his master by the pains he takes, and which 
 are a ground of hope that he will progressively improve, 
 till at last he learns to write with rapidity and elegance. 
 We also have a pattern to copy. It has been left us by 
 the Lord Jesus, 1 and is His most perfect and holy life. 
 And think not that He exacts from us more than the 
 teacher does from the pupil. No, indeed ; if He find 
 us careful in studying His example, and diligent in our 
 endeavors to imitate it, He exercises forbearance to- 
 wards our faults, and strengthens us by His grace and 
 Spirit daily, to amend. In the school of Christ they are 
 the best scholars who continue learning to the last ; I 
 mean they who sedulously keep their Master's example 
 in view, and are always striving to grow more and more 
 like it, but yet are never satisfied with themselves, or 
 with the progress which they make. We must, there- 
 fore, endeavor to avoid two faults, which are negligence 
 and discouragement. The one becomes eventually the 
 parent of indolence and security ; the other of despon- 
 dency and grief. Heaven is open, not merely to the 
 perfect and strong, but likewise to the feeble and err- 
 ing, if they will only with penitence and humility con- 
 fess their faults, and seek in the grace of Christ the 
 supply for all their wants. 
 
 my God ! despise not my inability. Remember I 
 
 1 1 Peter ii. 21. 
 
DANCING. 55 
 
 am but a learner, and be satisfied with my poor perform- 
 ances. My good intentions often miscarry. But ought 
 I on that account to desist ? God forbid ! So long as 
 I live, I will always begin afresh, and in heaven, at Thy 
 good time, will lay my master-piece at thy feet. 
 
 XX. 
 
 }E are told, said Gotthold, of one of the 
 fathers of the desert, that seeing a female 
 ST of loose morals arrayed in rich apparel, he 
 was moved to tears, and lamented that he 
 had never taken half so much pains to adorn 
 his soul with faith and godliness, as she to please the 
 world. And I, too, my God, could almost weep to 
 think that I have been far less diligent to conform my 
 walk and ways to Thy precepts and will, than these 
 dancers are to make their feet keep time to the music. 
 How infatuated are men ! Mere vanities appear to us 
 worth the greatest pains. But seldom and only with 
 reluctance do we reflect upon eternity. Away with 
 folly ! I have so much to do, to mend my heart and pre- 
 pare for death , that I have no time to think of dancing. 
 
56 THE WATCHMAKER. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 ,N GAGED in conversation with a friend, who 
 had remarked that he was often at a loss to 
 discover any traces of the Divine government 
 and providence in the affairs of the world, 
 T Gotthold said to him, Come, let us go to a 
 watchmaker's. See, he has been making a valuable 
 watch of a number of wheels, springs, pins, etc., ex- 
 actly measured, jointed, and fitted to each other. 
 There lie the parts, all different in shape, size, and 
 construction, and all having a certain order and place 
 to which they belong. Do you think that you could 
 put them together, and arrange them into one ? I 
 very much doubt your ability. Make the attempt ; 
 expend upon it as. much time and trouble as you 
 please, the only result will be to convince you of the 
 impossibility of constructing a whole from parts so 
 dissimilar. Call an artist, however, to the task, and 
 you will soon see what skill can do. It is the same 
 here. God has ordered all things in measure, and 
 number, and weight. He has adapted cause to cause, 
 allotted to all His creatures their definite action, and 
 finally, appended the weight of His omnipotence and 
 
THE BLUSHING CHILD. 57 
 
 wisdom to the whole fabric. Keep this in view when 
 you wisli to know what hour has struck. 
 
 My God! I thank Thee that Thy watchful eye is 
 over all things, and that Thou governest them with 
 mercy and wisdom. I thank Thee that the world 
 goes not as man wills, but as Thou the Lord wilt. 
 In whom can I trust better than in Thee ? How 
 strangely soever, then, the world's affairs may some- 
 times seem to proceed, I will be dumb, and not open 
 my mouth, because Thou doest it. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 CIj,e ^lu 
 
 YOUNG girl was one day censiired by her 
 mother for some fault, upon which she deeply 
 blushed, burst into tears, and retired into a cor- 
 ner. Gotthold was present, and observed to 
 the mother : How beautiful your reproof has 
 made your daughter ! That crimson hue, and those 
 silvery tears, become her better than any ornament of 
 gold and pearls. These may be hung on the neck of a 
 wanton, but those are never seen disconnected with 
 moral purity. A full-blown rose, besprinkled with the 
 
58 MUTUAL AID. 
 
 purest dew, is not so beautiful as this child blushing 
 beneath her parent's displeasure, and shedding tears of 
 sorrow for her fault. A blush is the sign which nature 
 hangs out to show where chastity and honor dwell. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 ONTINUING his remarks, Gotthold said: 
 How faithful to each other the parts of the 
 body are ! Let any offensive and shameful ob- 
 ject be presented to the countenance, and the 
 heart instantly sympathizes with it, and de- 
 spatches a gush of blood to serve as a veil and to screen 
 it from disgrace. On the contrary, let the heart receive 
 a shock from violent anger, or sudden fright, and in- 
 stantly the blood forsakes the countenance, and rushes 
 to the help of the suffering member ; the consequence 
 of which is that we grow pale. Christians ought to act 
 in the same manner, seeing that we are members one 
 of another. In every case where the means are in our 
 power, and conscience permits, we should endeavor to 
 screen our neighbor's shame, take his affliction to heart, 
 and hasten in emergencies to his aid. From the fact 
 
RAIMENT. 59 
 
 that this is so little done, it may be inferred that good 
 Christians are few in number. Of that few, grant, 
 my Father, that I may be one ! 
 
 XX IV. 
 
 HILE walking with a friend, Gotthold met 
 a young man, dressed in the extreme of fash- 
 ion, and could not help looking back at him, 
 and exclaiming, with a sigh: righteous 
 God ! what will be the issue of this rage for 
 novelties and vain show ? How happens it that the 
 world more and more seeks her honor in disgrace, and 
 her wisdom in folly ? I often think of what the Holy 
 Spirit says 1 of Queen Bernice, viz., that she came "with 
 great pomp" (orig. phantasy). The reigning fashion 
 seems to me to be of the same phantastic character. 
 There is hardly any one who now considers it a sin 
 to wear a mask, and conform to the world. But, in- 
 quired his companion, can there really be so much 
 sinful ness in the changes which dress undergoes ? In 
 itself, replied Gotthold, dress belongs to the class of 
 
 1 Acts xxv. 23. 
 
60 RAIMENT. 
 
 things neutral. It makes a man neither better nor 
 worse in the sight of God, it draws upon him neither 
 the Almighty's favor nor frown ; still the coat shows 
 what the man and what his heart is. Can you doubt 
 that many a one, in his gay attire, cut according to 
 the newest style, is an idol to himself? With what 
 pomp and pride he struts along, and fancies that none 
 makes so fine a figure. Though one bow ever so soon 
 or so humbly to him, yet he, on the contrary, scarcely 
 deigns to return the salutation. In this way, the old 
 man, whom we are bound to crucify with his affections 
 and lusts, 1 is warmly clothed, expensively ornamented, 
 and idolatrously reverenced. The money given to sup- 
 ply the wants of a needy brother, is wastefully squan- 
 dered, and the word of God in the heart choked among 
 thorns. He whose frame of mind is such that he is 
 always lying abased at the feet of the Omnipotent, 
 he who does not despise a Christian neighbor, though 
 in poverty and rags, he who is ready at any hour, in 
 obedience to the will of God, to exchange the finest 
 suit for the beggar's cloak or the death-bed shroud, 
 may, perhaps, without 1 sin, wear costly raiment. But 
 how the children of the world, with their swelling 
 pomp, shall contrive to enter in at the strait gate 
 which leadeth unto life, must be left for them to try, 
 if they will have it so. 
 
 1 Galatians v. 24. 
 
THE MILKY WAY. 61 
 
 My God ! naked came I into this world, and naked 
 must I again depart out of it. While my life lasts, 
 give me food and raiment convenient for me. If my 
 rank or office require a better dress, disengage, at least, 
 my heart from it, and make me unconscious of what I 
 wear. My soul desires ornaments of a different kind. 
 Let the blood and righteousness of Christ be my badge 
 and robe of honor. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 \NE starry night, as he stood gazing at what is 
 called the milky way, Gotthold thought with 
 himself : This white belt in the heavens, as 
 one of the ancients has said, and as has now 
 been demonstrated, is formed by the shining 
 of innumerable stars, too distant from us to be per- 
 ceptible, except through the medium of the telescope. 
 To me it presents, first of all, an emblem of holy Scrip- 
 ture, which, to him who views it superficially, appears 
 obscure and dim ; whereas he who contemplates it in 
 spirit, and through the perspective of faith, discovers 
 a thousand sparkling stars of doctrine and consolation. 
 Again, the milky way also reminds me of the glorious 
 
62 THE MAGNET. 
 
 assembly of the saints in the life eternal. Of this, in 
 our natural condition, we know nothing. But if we 
 take the glass of faith and Divine contemplation, we 
 then discover that verily the spirits of the blessed 
 shine as the brightness of the firmament, and as the 
 stars for ever and ever. 1 And yet all about the heav- 
 enly world appears small and scarcely perceptible, be- 
 cause we are still at so great a distance from it. If, 
 however, by the will of God, we one day reach that 
 blessed place, then shall we fully know what it is, and 
 be forever satisfied. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 may shake or push the magnetic needle 
 from its position, continued Gotthold, but it 
 returns to it the moment you leave it to itself. 
 In like manner, believers may fall into sin, 
 and deviate from the line of duty ; but no 
 sooner have they leisure for reflection, than they en- 
 deavor to amend, and resume a life of godliness. On 
 the contrary, the wicked watch for opportunities to do 
 evil, and yield to all the temptations of the devil and 
 the world. 
 
 1 Daniel xii. 3. 
 
II A NS PRIEM. 63 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 U R worthy forefathers, said Gotthold, have left 
 us a tale in verse, of which the purpose is to 
 show how difficult, and yet how necessary it 
 is sometimes to keep silence. The substance 
 of the story is as follows : 
 Hans Priem was admitted into paradise on the ex- 
 press condition that he was not to indulge a habit he 
 had acquired of censuring and criticising whatever 
 came under his notice. Accordingly, he saw two an- 
 gels carrying a beam crossways, and knocking it against 
 every object they met, but said nothing. He next saw 
 two other angels drawing water from a fountain, and 
 pouring it into a cask which had holes in the bottom, 
 and was much surprised, but still held his peace. At 
 many other things of the same kind he also suppressed 
 his laughter and remarks, apprehending that he might 
 otherwise be expelled the place. At last, however, he 
 saw a cart stuck fast in the mire, with one pair of 
 horses yoked into it before, and another pair behind, 
 and the carter urging both simultaneously forward. 
 This being a matter which belonged to his own profes- 
 sion, it was more than Hans could do to refrain from 
 criticising it, and the consequence was, that he was 
 seized by two angels, and turned to the door. Before 
 
64 THE FRUIT TREES. 
 
 it closed behind him, however, he looked back, and per- 
 ceived that the horses were winged, and had succeeded 
 in drawing the cart out of the mud into the air ; nor 
 can there be any doubt that in the other cases of the 
 beam and the cask, there were equally good reasons for 
 what was done. 
 
 Wherefore, let us learn to hold our peace, and refrain 
 from censuring the ways of God. But where am I run- 
 ning ? In praising silence, I have become loquacious ! 
 My God ! do Thou Thyself instruct me when to speak 
 and when to hold my tongue. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 CIj* Jfrutt Cms, 
 
 N a company of friends, assembled in an orchard, 
 the question arose, whether it was better to prune 
 the under branches of the young trees, and so 
 _ rear them straight and tall, or suffer them to ex- 
 * tend in breadth ? The majority were of opinion 
 that the former was the preferable method, because the 
 tall and straight tree occupies less space in the garden, 
 and yet bears finer and more highly flavored fruit. On 
 the other hand, it was remarked, that such a tree, with 
 
THE FRUIT TREES. 65 
 
 the crop it bears, is at the mercy of the wind, which 
 often prematurely shakes it, and scatters the fruit, long 
 ere it is ripe, upon the ground. Gotthold heard the 
 conversation, and said : The way to settle this dispute 
 is to leave every one to do in the matter as he thinks 
 best, and as is best adapted to the extent of his ground. 
 Let me, however, embrace the opportunity of directing 
 your minds to the question, Whether, for the godly and 
 virtuous man, it be more desirable to live in a humble 
 rank, or to aspire after a higher position ? It is true 
 that he who is exalted above others by a post of honor, 
 and who yet adorns his lofty boughs with fruits of god- 
 liness and virtue, while he also bends them with humil- 
 ity to the ground, is a tree in which both God and man 
 delight, and whose fruit has the richer flavor the higher 
 it grows. At the same time, it is a fact to be deplored, 
 that a faint wind often agitates the lofty tree, by which 
 I mean that the man of rank is exposed to many in- 
 ducements to shake off the fruits of godliness, and is 
 too often found a barren stock. On the other hand, 
 serious defects are also prevalent among persons of a 
 humble station, as, for example, that they stretch the 
 arms of greed and selfishness around them further than 
 they ought, or in other ways deport themselves in an 
 unseemly manner, and thereby bring condemnation on 
 their fruit. St. Paul tells us this when he says : As the 
 Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. 1 It is 
 
 l 1 Corinthians vii. 17. 
 
66 GOING TO CHURCH. 
 
 right that he whom God hath highly exalted should 
 aspire after high things, and none are higher than 
 those which are heavenly and divine. But let him 
 whom the Most High has placed in a low estate com- 
 fort himself with the thought, that godly humility is 
 the shortest way to true greatness. All who are filled 
 with the fruits of righteousness unto His glory 1 are 
 dear to God, whether they be high or low. 
 
 My God ! make me, though a lowly, yet a fruitful 
 tree. In this world I cannot reach my proper height ; 
 but when transplanted by Thee into Thy celestial gar- 
 den, I shall flourish and grow forever. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 to 
 
 EE, said Gotthold to his family, as they were 
 setting out for church, that none of you forget 
 himself, and leave the true church at home. 
 The true church is a devout heart, anxious both 
 to learn and to do the will of God, and unless 
 you take it along with you, you may as well stay at 
 home. The pictures, pillars, seats, and benches, have 
 
 l Philippians i. 11. 
 
GOING TO CHURCH. 67 
 
 been in the church for many a year, yet still continue 
 lifeless things. You, however, are rational men, nay, 
 more, baptized Christians ; you have ears to hear, and 
 a heart to understand God's Word, and unless you use 
 your ears and hearts, going to church will do you no 
 good. Nay, on the great day of judgment, there will 
 be many for whom it would have been better never to 
 have had the opportunity of entering a church door, 
 than to have frequently gone to it, but just as often 
 returned from it without fruit or improvement. On 
 that day, it will be more tolerable for those who did 
 not know the Word of God, than for those who pos- 
 sessed it abundantly, and heard it often, but did not 
 act according to it. Must the fig-tree which, in its nat- 
 ural state, bore no fruit, be hewn down ? Then, surely, 
 much more that which, after all the pains of the hus- 
 bandman, remains unprofitable still. 1 After they had set 
 out, Gotthold sighed, and said : Oh ! Lord Jesus, beloved 
 Saviour, there are many churches upon the earth, but 
 few hearts that are churches to Thee. Here, however, is 
 my heart ; here the hearts of all my family ; take, and 
 occupy them; sanctify them by Thy Spirit; sprinkle 
 them with Thy righteousness ; drive from them Satan and 
 all wickedness ; fill them with Thy grace ; protect them 
 by Thy power ; refresh them with Thy consolations ; up- 
 hold them unto salvation by Thy strength, and so make 
 them, both in time and eternity, Thy sanctuary and 
 dwelling-place. 
 
 1 Luke xiii. 79. 
 
68 THE NOTE-BOOK. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 AY ING one day purchased a few note-books, 
 Gotthold took occasion to say to a friend who 
 was with him : This reminds me of the words 
 of a great and enlightened statesman, who, 
 being asked by a young gentleman what trea- 
 tise on the art of government he could recommend as 
 the best, replied : A book of white paper. Take such 
 a book, journey with it through the world, carefully 
 attend to every matter, whether political or not, which 
 appears to you remarkable, note it for the information 
 of yourself and others, and in this way you will make 
 an excellent work, from which you may learn much. 
 The sagacious man, it appears, preferred experience 
 and observation to all other books. And why should 
 not I entertain the same opinion on spiritual matters ? 
 I do believe, that were a person, from his earliest in- 
 fancy, to note and register all the Divine blessings, and 
 all the miracles of goodness and severity which, in the 
 course of his life, he observed and experienced, he 
 would compose an excellent and most useful book. 
 Nothing could be more edifying than to be reminded, 
 by its perusal, how wonderfully, and yet how graciously 
 we had been led, and how effectually comforted by 
 
THE POST. 69 
 
 God, and how various the ways, and abundant the 
 measures, in which His fatherly love, truth, long-suf- 
 fering, care, and goodness, had been manifested towards 
 us ! For my own part, were I circumstantially to re- 
 cord all the mercy which He has made to pass before 
 me, the narrative would fill many volumes. 
 
 Well then, my God, I have learned from experience 
 that my God Thou truly art. So numerous are the 
 proofs I have had of Thy fatherly care and faithfulness, 
 that were I to fail in reliance upon Thee, it would be 
 the height of injustice. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 t fist. 
 
 T T H L D happening to receive a letter 
 brought by the post in a very few days from a 
 somewhat distant place, a person who was pres- 
 ent observed : How useful an institution the 
 post is, by which we are enabled in so short a 
 time to hear from, and hold intercourse with, our dis- 
 tant friends. Gotthold replied : It is a just remark. 
 The posts are now everywhere well-appointed, and there 
 are few places not provided with them. But what edi- 
 
70 THE POST. 
 
 fying thoughts are they fitted to suggest ? There can 
 be little doubt that covetousness and curiosity are the 
 two steeds by which most of the mails are drawn. Of 
 that, however, I shall say no more. Let us rather re- 
 flect on something which the world in general forgets, 
 viz., that we may, if we please, have a mail to heaven, 
 conveying in a moment intelligence of our condition 
 and concerns, our wants and desires to our God and 
 Father, and bringing back to us a gracious answer, with 
 advice and comfort, protection and help. Blessed be 
 the Father of Mercy, and the God of all consolation, 
 who has not left us destitute of such a means of com- 
 munication with Himself! Prayer is the swift courier, 
 and sighs the winged messengers. Doves have been 
 trained to fly from place to place, carrying letters in a 
 little casket, fastened to their neck or foot. They are 
 swift of flight, but our prayers and sighs are swifter, 
 for they take but a moment to pass from earth to 
 heaven, and bear the troubles of our heart to the heart 
 of God. These messengers no hostile force can detain ; 
 they penetrate the clouds, never linger on the way, and 
 never desist until the Most High attends. A tyrant 
 may shut up a godly man in the deepest dungeon, im- 
 mure him between massive walls, and forbid him all 
 intercourse with his fellow-men, but these messengers 
 he cannot restrain ; in defiance of all obstacles, they 
 report to the Omniscient the affliction of the victim, 
 and bring back to him the Divine consolation. 
 
THE SAILORS. 71 
 
 my Father! I thank Thee for having, despite the 
 devil and the world, vouchsafed to us a channel of 
 communication, and boldness to converse with Thyself. 
 Grant unto me that I may at all times use my privilege 
 with filial reverence and confidence : And by such a 
 post as this, viz., my last sigh, breathed by the strength 
 of Thy Spirit in the name of Jesus, may my soul at 
 length perform its journey from earth to heaven ! 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 EING one day upon the banks of a river, Gott- 
 ty hold beheld a party of sailors impelling their 
 vessel against the stream. Sometimes fasten- 
 ing their ropes to a tree or post, they towed it 
 forward ; at other times, going ashore and har- 
 nessing themselves to the ropes, they dragged it after 
 them. Here, said he, I have an emblem of my own 
 voyage to heaven. The world is the mighty stream 
 which sweeps multitudes away into the gulf of perdi- 
 tion. I must stem the torrent with my little bark, 
 being commanded not to be conformed to the world, 
 nor to love either it or its lusts. 1 For this purpose, 
 
 l Romans xii. 2; 1 John ii. 15. 
 
72 THE BED OF FLOWERS. 
 
 labor is indispensable. My sighs and yearnings are the 
 ropes, my resolution the post, and my strength is in 
 God and his Spirit. Here I strain every nerve, reach- 
 ing forth unto those things which are before. 1 Here 
 there must be no pause or relaxation. Were these sail- 
 ors to intermit their exertions, the stream would soon 
 bear down their vessel to its starting-place. The same 
 thing happens in our Christian experience. If we 
 cease to fight with ourselves and the world, or relax 
 our diligence in prayer, and other holy exercises, we 
 soon become sensible of the backsliding and decline of 
 our inner man. 
 
 My God, help me always resolutely to strive, and 
 through life and death, to force my way unto Thee. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 *ir 0f 
 
 iQTTHOLD ordered a parterre in his garden 
 to be dressed afresh, and planted with all va- 
 rieties of bulbs. The work, when finished, sug- 
 gested to him the following reflections: Al- 
 though the gardener has exercised his fckill 
 upon this plot of ground, and given it a form, which 
 
 1 Thilippians iii. 13. 
 
THE BED OF FLOWERS. 73 
 
 adds greatly to its beauty, nevertheless, like other earth, 
 it still retains the wildness of its nature, and unless 
 carefully kept, would, ere long, be overgrown with 
 weeds. It is the same with the heart of God's chil- 
 dren. No doubt they have experienced a blessed re- 
 generation, have become other men, and by the grace, 
 word, and spirit of their heavenly Father, been trans- 
 formed and renewed in heart. Still the innate sinful- 
 ness continues lurking within them, and must daily be 
 kept under, by repentance and prayer, struggles and 
 holy resolutions. They who are sincerely pious, do in- 
 deed forsake sin, but sin does not forsake them. 
 
 My God, I acknowledge all the grace, and pains, and 
 labor which Thou hast expended on the cultivation of 
 my poor and desert heart. I thank Thee for having 
 traced upon it an outline of genuine godliness, and 
 planted it with holy aspirations and desires, which are 
 the roots of all the virtues. But, my Father, Thou 
 knowest the nature of the soil. Sins still harbor in my 
 bosom ; and though, as Thou also knowest, I take pains 
 to extirpate and subdue them, the corrupt principle 
 remains concealed in my flesh, is ever active, and 
 breaks forth where it can. My God, my own care and 
 pains are too slender and weak. Do Thou, therefore, 
 take me and take my poor heart under Thy charge. 
 Extirpate, subdue, restrain sin, and cause the flowers 
 of faith and charity to grow, and increase within me, 
 that my soul may become a garden of delight to Thee. 
 
74 THE VIOLET. 
 
 XXXIY. 
 
 * Violti. 
 
 AYING- been presented with a bunch of blue 
 violets, Gotthold regaled himself with their de- 
 lightful fragrance, and thanked God for the 
 manifold kinds of refreshment which He pro- 
 vides for man. He also took occasion to express 
 the following thoughts : This beautiful and odoriferous 
 little flower may furnish me with a pleasing image of 
 a humble and godly heart. It is a lowly plant, and 
 creeps upon the ground ; but, nevertheless, it charms 
 the eye with its celestial blue, and, by its noble per- 
 fume, far excels many of its more stately and pom- 
 pous mates of the garden, such as the tulip and im- 
 perial crown. In the same way, there are persons 
 who, to themselves and others, appear base and hum- 
 ble, but who resemble the Lord Jesus in meekness and 
 lowliness of heart. They thus bear the genuine hue 
 of heaven, and are preferred by God to others who 
 parade their spiritual or bodily gifts. The apothecary, 
 too, extracts the juice of this little flower, and, mixing 
 it with melted sugar, produces a cooling and invigor- 
 ating cordial ; and even so the Most High infuses the 
 syrup of His grace into the humble heart, and so makes 
 it the means of comfort and edification to others. 
 
THE CABINET OF CURIOSITIES. 75 
 
 My God ! my glory shall be not to seek my own 
 glory, but Thine. I have no wish to be a gaudy 
 flower, if I can only please Thee, and profit my neigh- 
 bor. Greatness does not consist in the mere possession 
 of lofty gifts, but in using lofty gifts with a humble 
 mind to the praise of the Most High. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 t Cabitut 0f Curiosities, 
 
 N a company of persons of rank, the conversation 
 happening to turn upon the museum of a prince, 
 several who had seen it mentioned various ob- 
 jects, which, partly for the labor expended upon 
 them, partly for their rarity, and partly, likewise, 
 for their great intrinsic value, were held in high esti- 
 mation. Gotthold remarked as follows : An eminent 
 and pious clergyman, having once inspected a similar 
 cabinet, interrogated his companions, on their way out, 
 which of all the costly objects it contained seemed to 
 them the most excellent and precious. With one ac- 
 cord, and consonant to the opinion of the keeper, who 
 had shown them the cabinet, they fixed upon a piece 
 of jewelry, in which were set many large Oriental dia- 
 monds. Whereupon, the clergyman observed: I per- 
 
76 THE LOST OBJECT. 
 
 ceive that you have yet to learn to put a just value on 
 yourselves. Your Saviour places the human soul in 
 the balance with the world, and, after weighing them, 
 pronounces the soul to be the most valuable of the 
 two, saying, What is a man profited, if he shall gain 
 the whole world, and lose his own soul? 1 There is 
 not one object to be seen in this treasury which was 
 not purchased with gold or silver. The soul, however, 
 is far too valuable to be bought at any such price, and, 
 therefore, the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
 without spot and blemish, required to be paid for it. 2 
 Besides, every object here is of a transitory nature, 
 and subject to vanity. The soul, however, is immor- 
 tal, and for that reason ought to be justly prized, as 
 the most precious of jewels. 
 
 XXXVI.- 
 
 tt&* fast 
 
 ^HEREFORE, proceeded Gotthold, whatever 
 else you may do, I beseech you see that you 
 
 keep with care the precious jewel of your 
 immortal soul. In these days of ours, means 
 have been devised for searching and recover- 
 ing lost things out of navigable rivers, and even the 
 
 1 Matt. xvi. 26. 2 1 Peter i. 18. 
 
THE LUTE. 77 
 
 tempestuous sea ; but who knows how to rescue a lost 
 soul from the abyss of hell ? Alas ! exclaimed one of 
 the company, this jewel is far from safe, when entrusted 
 to such care as ours ; and He who is the keeper of 
 Israel, and neither slumbers nor sleeps, 1 must under- 
 take the larger share of the task. To which Gotthold 
 replied : How true that is ! 
 
 Lord Jesus, Shepherd and Bishop of my soul ! Thou 
 knowest best of any how much a soul is worth. What- 
 ever it may be to a man, a precious jewel it is to Thee, 
 bought at an untold price. And that which is Thine 
 own, Thou wilt know how to keep, that the devil may 
 never steal it away. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 Ifntt. 
 
 evening one of a company of friends de- 
 spatched a servant to his house for his lute, and 
 found that, when brought into the apartment, it 
 had lost tune, as usually happens to these instru- 
 ments when exposed to changes of weather or 
 atmosphere. While the owner was tightening the 
 strings, Gotthold, who was present, thought with him- 
 
 1 Tsalm cxxi. 4. 
 
78 THE LUTE. 
 
 self: What is sweeter than a well-tuned lute, and what 
 more delightful than a faithful friend one who can 
 cheer us in sorrow with wise and affectionate dis- 
 course ! Nothing, however, is sooner untuned than a 
 lute ; and nothing is more fickle than human friend- 
 ship. The tone of the one changes with the weather, 
 that of the other with fortune. With a clear sky, a 
 bright sun, and a gentle breeze, you will have friends 
 in plenty ; but let fortune frown, and the firmament be 
 overcast, and then your friends will prove like the 
 strings of this lute, of which you will tighten ten before 
 you find one that will bear the tension and keep the 
 pitch. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 , proceeded Gotthold, after a pause, why com- 
 plain of others, when I find a match for the 
 lute within myself? What is my mind, if not 
 an instrument easily put out of tune ? In fair 
 weather it rings loud and clear ; I mean that 
 when caressed by fortune, it is haughty and insolent, 
 enamored of self, and prone to fancy that all it thinks 
 
THE PICTURE. 79 
 
 and contrives is good and pleasing both to God and 
 man. Only, however, let the weather change, and the 
 sun of prosperity dim its beams, and hide behind dark 
 clouds of trouble, and then our courage vanishes ; we 
 give ourselves up to despondency, and anxious thoughts 
 make a strange medley within us. 
 
 Yes, my God, my mind is indeed variable as a lute, 
 and good for nothing, unless from hour to hour Thou 
 tunest it afresh. Enable me in all weathers decreed 
 for me by Thy providence, to keep the pitch, and may 
 that ever be, Thy will be done. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 ,N opulent man had taken down several fine 
 paintings which adorned the walls of his house, 
 cleaned off the dust with a whisk of feathers 
 and a moist cloth, and then exposed them to 
 the sun, knowing that this is the way to 
 brighten paintings in oil, and renew their original 
 beauty and freshness ; whereas water-color rubs oif 
 with the impurities. Gotthold, on being told the mat- 
 ter, observed : Like pictures in water-colors are false 
 Christians, who possess the form of godliness, but deny 
 
80 THE STRAIGHT AND THE CROOKED TREE. 
 
 the power, 1 and may for a time deceive men, because 
 men can see no further than the outward appearance. 
 They are known, however, to God, who tries the Heart 
 and the reins, and will be cast by Him into everlasting 
 fire, as unworthy to enter heaven. As for true Chris- 
 tians, whose hearts have been thoroughly penetrated by 
 the oil of the Gospel, and have taken their hue from 
 the blood of Christ, they stand the proof, endure trial, 
 and come more beautiful out of every temptation. 
 
 Grant, Lord Jesus, that my Christianity may be well 
 founded and genuine, and that no accident may have 
 power to blot Thine image from my heart ! 
 
 XL. 
 
 antr il* Cr00Iuir Cm. 
 
 HILE Gotthold was one day walking in a 
 wood with a friend, the latter spoke to him, 
 with sorrow, of his son, who, he said, was a 
 simple lad, could not be taught manners, un- 
 derstood little of his tasks, and was too shy 
 to speak to a stranger ; but yet, in other respects, was 
 of a pious disposition, feared God, took pleasure in 
 
 1 2 Timothy iii. 6. 
 
THE STRAIGHT AND THE CROOKED TREE. 81 
 
 prayer, and was obedient to the slightest hint of his 
 parents. Gotthold thereupon directed his attention to 
 two trees, the one beautiful and straight, and without 
 a branch from the root to the top, which it had pushed 
 high into the air, and spread out in a graceful circle ; 
 the other, with plenty of branches, gnarled and crooked, 
 and then inquired : If you had the choice of these 
 two trees, which of them would you prefer ? Without 
 much reflection, his friend pointed to the straight one, 
 and said : This would be useful for building, and va- 
 rious purposes, whereas the other is so crooked, warped, 
 and knotty, that it is good for notliing. Attempting to 
 manufacture anything out of it would be only wasting 
 tools, and even to split or hew it into fuel for the fire, 
 would be a difficult task. Well, said Gotthold, this 
 straight tree is the emblem of a simple-minded, plain, 
 and honest man, who grows up in unfeigned godliness, 
 feeds his mind with heavenly thoughts, seeks those 
 things that are above, and stretches forth his hands and 
 heart towards God and heaven. Such persons are often 
 chosen by the Most High to be pillars in his temple. 1 
 That other, however, is the proper image of a subtle, 
 crafty, and intriguing person, who is full of tricks and 
 cunning, knots and branches. Of what use is such a 
 character, unless to trouble himself and others ? If he 
 who has little wit needs a master to inform his stupid- 
 ity, he who has much frequently needs ten to keep in 
 
 1 Rev. iii. 12. 
 
82 THE SUN-DIAL. 
 
 check his worldly wisdom, which might otherwise, like 
 a high-mettled charger, toss him to the ground. It is 
 better to have a son who is simple, good, and pious, than 
 one self-willed, reckless, and sharp at all kinds of vil- 
 lany. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 XAMININGr the sun-dial, to ascertain if the 
 clocks were right, Gotthold said to himself: 
 Dials are no doubt most ingenious contri- 
 vances; but, however ingenious, they are of 
 no use when the sun does not shine. It is 
 the same with us. Destitute of the grace of God, 
 and of the quickening and enlightening influence of 
 the Holy Spirit, we too, whatever be our natural gifts 
 and talents, are good for nothing. The wise are not 
 wise, and the most prudent counsellors go farthest 
 wrong, when their understanding and judgment are 
 not irradiated by the beams of grace from heaven. 
 The acutest intellects fall into the most fatal errors, 
 unless they humbly acknowledge their inability, and 
 turn to the Sun of Righteousness, and seek to catch 
 its rays. Nay, the most ingenious heads are like the 
 finest watches, which, without constant inspection, are 
 
THE DEER. 83 
 
 often the first to stop. What, then, must be the con- 
 sequence of imagining that we know much, when all 
 our knowledge, however great, is not only useless, but 
 even hurtful, both to ourselves and others, unless we 
 also humbly and devoutly imbibe the light of grace 
 from heaven ! 
 
 My God ! By Thy grace I am what I am. Let not 
 Thy grace which has been given unto me, be given in 
 vain. Cause the light of Thy countenance to shine 
 upon me, that I may be able and willing to serve many. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 OTTHOLD one day saw a number of deer 
 which a prince had ordered to be caught and 
 enclosed in wooden cages, as a present, to be 
 sent to a brother monarch across the seas. 
 It seemed very remarkable that, however wild and 
 shy these animals had formerly been, they now fear- 
 lessly ate barley, hay, cabbage, and everything of a 
 similar sort, from the hand. Gotthold observing this, 
 said to himself : my God, how blessed is the yoke 
 of the Cross, and how useful in making us good and 
 
84 THE DEER. 
 
 meek ! When man is exempt from affliction, when he 
 is enjoying pleasure, health, and friends, then he stalks 
 through the world, like the wild stag through the for- 
 est, feeling no want, and caring as little for Thee as 
 the stag does for me. The stag, when at large, flies 
 from the sight of a human being, and will take noth- 
 ing, be it ever so good and precious, from his hand. 
 In the season of prosperity, we do the same ; when 
 Thy voice calleth, Where art thou, my children ? we 
 hide ourselves. 1 When Thou wouldest entice us, we 
 flee away. When Thou offerest Thy grace in the 
 Word, we have no taste for it. Our soul loatheth 
 Thy light bread, 2 and we avoid Thee as an enemy. 
 But as the huntsman waylays the stag in its security, 
 and prostrates it with an unsuspected bullet ; so never 
 is our soul in greater danger than when we deem our- 
 selves exposed to none. 
 
 Thanks be to Thee my God, that we are not left 
 exposed to peril like this. Thou lettest loose upon 
 us the persecutor and the slanderer. Thou entanglest 
 and takest us captive in the meshes of all sorts of 
 trouble. Thou enclosest us within the bars of poverty, 
 sickness, and affliction, both of mind and body. Then 
 do we begin to think of Thee, become humble and 
 devout, acknowledge Thee as our God and Father, 
 and eagerly accept the consolations presented by Thy 
 gracious hand. 
 
 l Gen. iii. 9. 2 Numb. xxi. 6. 
 
ELECTION. 85 
 
 XL TIL 
 
 Ian. 
 
 (AST down with melancholy, a person com- 
 plained to Gotthold that he was often betrayed 
 against his will into thinking of the decree 
 of election, and that when he considered how 
 great is the number of the reprobate, and how 
 small that of the elect, he could not help doubting 
 whether he belonged to that few, and had a right to 
 believe himself ordained to life eternal. Gotthold said 
 to him in reply : It happens to you as to foolish chil- 
 dren, who, from curiosity, or want of sense, frequently 
 mount upon a ladder or stair, far higher than their 
 heads can bear, and when they are up, know not how 
 to descend again. I remember an instance of a child 
 venturing out from a high window upon some boards, 
 placed as a stand for flowers, and, in extreme danger, 
 proceeding to his father's apartment, and looking in 
 upon him at his studies. You are guilty of the same 
 folly ; you venture into a dangerous place, climb too 
 high, and wish to have a look into the council-chamber 
 of the Most High. But, my friend, who bade you do 
 this? Reckon it for certain that these thoughts are 
 but phantoms conjured up by the devil, and intended 
 to plunge you into misery, spiritual danger, and con- 
 tinual despondency. What the Scripture says of the 
 
86 THE TREES IN WINTER. 
 
 election of grace, it says not for the purpose of troub- 
 ling and terrifying poor souls assailed by temptation, 
 burdened with a sense of sin, and anxious to be deliv- 
 ered from it, but rather for the purpose of soothing 
 their distress. The very reason why God's only Son 
 came down to us here on earth was, to save us from 
 the necessity of soaring on the wings of dangerous 
 thought to heaven, in order to learn there how God is 
 disposed towards us, and what he has decreed respect- 
 ing our salvation. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Cms in 
 
 )RUE believers, said Gotthold, have seasons of 
 unfruitfulness, in which they bring forth no 
 good works, or devout thoughts and aspira- 
 tions. They are like the trees in winter, which, 
 although destitute of leaves, are not destitute 
 of sap and life, and therefore, when spring returns, bud 
 and blossom, and bear afresh. The ungodly, however, 
 resemble withered trees, which at all seasons alike are 
 without sap and life and fruit, and consequently are fit 
 for nothing but the fire. 
 
THE MOLE. 87 
 
 XLV. 
 
 ; T T H L D one day looked on while a gardener 
 watched a mole, caught it at its mischievous 
 work, threw it with his spade out of the 
 earth, and made it pay with its life for the 
 damage it had done. This creature's whole 
 employment, thought he then with himself, is to plough 
 up the well-dressed gardens and fields, gnaw and de- 
 stroy the roots of plants, and by the many heaps it 
 forms, to disfigure and injure the parterres and mead- 
 ows ; all which it does for the sake of its food. Able to 
 see and cater for itself in the dark, and even beneath 
 the earth, it is blind when unexpectedly brought into 
 the light. And so it is with the man of the world. He 
 burrows and filches in secret; seeks his own advan- 
 tage at the expense of others, who wither and perish 
 through his devices, and raises on every hand the mon- 
 uments of his enmity and selfishness. Besides, wise 
 and crafty though he be in temporal things, he knows 
 absolutely nothing of those that are spiritual and di- 
 vine. But death stands by, and only waits the nod of 
 the Most High, to terminate, in a moment, his projects 
 and intrigues, casts the miserable man out of earth, 
 into earth ; I mean, from all his temporal possessions, 
 
88 THE LISTENER. 
 
 into the grave. To that dark abode he shall carry 
 nothing away, nor shall his glory descend after him ; 
 but having loved darkness rather than the light in this 
 present life, he shall never see the light of the life to 
 come. 1 
 
 Thou faithful God, what would it profit me to live in 
 this world, were I to shut my eyes to the light of 
 heaven ! It were better to be a mole, and after death 
 have neither good nor evil to expect, than an ungodly 
 man appointed to the place of everlasting darkness, 
 where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 XLYI. 
 
 PERSON complained that, while he was con- 
 versing confidentially with a friend, a third 
 party, of whom they had no suspicion, had 
 been lurking and listening in a corner, and by 
 reporting the conversation, had created great 
 dispeace. Gotthold remarked : Eaves-droppers and lis- 
 teners, it is true, are dangerous characters, and the 
 great mischief they do may be seen in the instance of 
 
 1 Tsalm xlix. 18, 19. 
 
THE LISTENER. 89 
 
 Doeg, the blood-thirsty flatterer of King Saul, 1 whose 
 treachery caused the death of fourscore and five priests, 
 with their wives and children. But tell me how came 
 you to be so imprudent in your talk. Do you not 
 know that it would often be better to lose a pearl from 
 a necklace than a word from the tongue ? So long as 
 you keep an important word to yourself, it is your own. 
 Utter it, and from that moment it belongs to all by 
 whom it has been heard ; and you need not wonder 
 that they treat it as their property, adding to or taking 
 from it, extending or extenuating it, according to their 
 pleasure. The only way to prevent this is to be silent, 
 and to keep in your words. 
 
 One thing more. You say that you were conversing 
 confidentially with a friend, and did not observe the 
 listener. But remember the advice of the wise mon- 
 arch : Curse not the king, no, not in thy thought ; and 
 curse not (speak not evil of) the rich in thy bed-cham- 
 ber, for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that 
 which hath wings shall tell the matter. 2 In future, 
 therefore, be not so rash with thy mouth. Forget not 
 that there is a listener always on the watch, who hears, 
 sees, and knows all that we say, do, or think, whether 
 in secret by ourselves, or confidentially with others. I 
 speak of conscience, which never sleeps, and holds a 
 divine commission to report upon our whole conduct. 
 Tell me, would you freely and unreservedly utter all 
 
 1 1 Samuel xxi. 7, xxii. 9. 2 Eccles. x. 20. 
 
90 THE EYE THAT DOES NOT SEE ITSELF. 
 
 that enters your mind, were you aware that one of the 
 company was treasuring, and would afterwards commit 
 it to writing? Scarcely. Why, then, are you not 
 afraid of your conscience, which records everything 
 you do, and will one day upbraid you with more, per- 
 haps, than you will like to hear ? 
 
 My God, put a lock upon my mouth, and affix a seal 
 to my lips, that I may never transgress by foolish talk- 
 ing. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 ifnit im*s not S*t |istlf. 
 
 H E eye, proceeded Gotthold, the noblest mem- 
 ber of the human body, does not see itself; 
 and piety and godliness resemble it, in being 
 destitute of self-consciousness. Believers do 
 not believe that they believe. The humble 
 are ignorant of their own humility. The best and most 
 devout suppliants have their minds so full of God, that 
 they are not aware, and never think of the fervor of 
 their prayers. The kindest benefactors have no recol- 
 lection of the good they do, and are surprised when 
 men thank them for it. The pious fancy that they 
 have no piety, and consequently are always fighting, 
 
THE YOUNG LAMB. 91 
 
 striving, and exercising themselves to attain it, in 
 which, indeed, growth in godliness consists. 
 
 My God ! never have I greater reason for suspicion 
 than when I am particularly pleased with myself, my 
 faith, my prayers, and my alms. 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 NE evening Gotthold met a shepherd walking 
 behind his flock, and carrying in his arms a 
 lamb, that had just been dropped in the 
 field. The sight at once reminded him of 
 the good Shepherd, Jesus Christ, and he 
 thought of Isaiah's prediction concerning him : l He 
 shall feed His flock like a shepherd. He shall gather 
 the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, 
 and shall gently lead those that are with young. He 
 then exclaimed: Far be it from me to imagine for a 
 moment that this shepherd is more attentive and affec- 
 tionate to his flock, than the Lord Jesus to the church, 
 which He has purchased with His own blood. No, 
 Thou faithful Shepherd! Didst Thou not carry the 
 
 l Isaiah xl. 11. 
 
92 THE BEST CHAMBER. 
 
 weak and tender lambs, and watch continually over 
 them ; didst Thou not seek that which is lost, bring 
 again that which is driven away, and bind up that 
 which is broken, Thou wouldst soon have no flock at all. 
 My Saviour ! we are sheep and lambs, shy and timid, 
 silly, weak, and helpless creatures, but Thou art a faith- 
 ful Shepherd, and seest, knowest, and art able to do all 
 things for iis. Indeed, wert Thou to withhold Thy 
 care, who could save us from destruction ? Lift up, 
 then, my weary soul, Shepherd, and carry it in Thy 
 arms. Let Thine eye be over me, that I fall not behind 
 in the way, and for this I will thank and praise Thee 
 through eternity. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 |Ust Chamber. 
 
 URINGr an examination of a newly-built house, 
 Gotthold inquired of some friends who accom- 
 panied him, which of all the apartments they 
 considered the best. One answered that he 
 
 K-5> 
 
 * preferred the parlor, as being lofty in the ceil- 
 ing, well lighted, and capable of being easily warmed. 
 The others severally fixed upon the kitchen, the cellar, 
 
THE BEST CHAMBER. 93 
 
 the business office, and the bed-rooms. Gotthold re- 
 plied: No doubt these chambers will be the favorites 
 of many. But what I meant to ask was, which of 
 them a pious and godly Christian will prefer ; and 
 there can be no doubt that that is the chamber set 
 apart as the place of prayer, and of which our Saviour 
 says : When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and 
 when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which 
 is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret, shall 
 reward thee openly. 1 That chamber is the sanctuary 
 of the house. From it, as from a fountain, the stream 
 of blessing flows, and is conducted into every corner. 
 Over it the heavens are open. There stands the celes- 
 tial ladder, upon which the angels of God ascend and 
 descend. There man speaks with the Most High, as 
 with a friend, pours out his heart before Him, confides 
 to Him all his concerns, and obtains from Him com- 
 fort in tribulation, and joy in the midst of sorrow. 
 There stands the ark, for whose sake the whole family, 
 like that of Obededom, is blessed. 2 Happy he whose 
 house has such a closet, well furnished, and well em- 
 ployed ! The meanest hut, whose inmates abound in 
 prayer, is preferable to the costliest palaces of those 
 who despise God. 
 
 My God, my place of prayer shall be wherever I can 
 lift up a devout heart in faith to Thee. I, too, have a 
 chamber appropriated to this holy duty. But I know 
 
 1 Matt. vi. 6. 2 2 Samuel vi. 11. 
 
94 THE SOARING LARK. 
 
 that Thy goodness is confined to no particular spot, 
 and, therefore, I can build myself an oratory anywhere. 
 
 L. 
 
 )HE lark is distinguished from all other birds by 
 the habit that, when about to sing, it does not 
 sea ^ ^self upon the branch of a tree, or in a 
 thorny bush, but soars, in successive pitches, 
 ever higher and higher into the air, as if the 
 longer it sang, the more desirous it grew to reach the 
 heavens, and meant in this way to show in whose honor 
 it pours forth its notes. Gotthold, one day, as he looked 
 and listened with delight to the little warbler, thought 
 with himself: Well did my Saviour say: Behold the 
 fowls of the air. 1 How beautifully this lark indicates 
 to me the true method of prayer and praise to God ! 
 Observation shows that it has its almost stated morning 
 and evening hours for mounting from the earth, and 
 chanting its little hymn to the praise of the Creator ; and 
 ought I, who receive from that Creator blessings a thou- 
 sand-fold greater than any bird, to be less diligent in 
 this holy duty ? God forbid ! I will bless the Lord at 
 
 1 Matt. vi. 26. 
 

 TEE HEN. 95 
 
 all times. His praise shall continually be in my mouth ; l 
 and although I do occasionally feel that the glow of de- 
 votion languishes in my bosom, yet I see in this lark, 
 and know from experience, that there is no better 
 means of fanning it into a flame, than the desire and 
 effort to pray. The higher our spirit soars above the 
 earth, the nearer it approaches heaven, and it cannot 
 be but that that which approaches heaven shall be filled 
 with heavenly wisdom, and that that shall imbibe light 
 which aspires to the light eternal. Lord, when I cry 
 unto Thee, then know I that God is for me. 2 
 
 LI. 
 I Ml. 
 
 T is well known to be the habit of the hen, that 
 when it has laid an egg, it announces the fact to 
 '*{ its owner by loud cackling. On hearing this 
 noise one day, Gotthold thought with himself : 
 This hen acts as proud saints and hypocrites do. 
 Such characters make a trade of godliness, and have 
 no sooner, with only half their heart, performed a good 
 work, than they are eager to have it everywhere trum- 
 peted, and made known to their honor. True Chris- 
 tians are of quite another mind. 
 
 l Psalm xxxiv. 2. 2 Psalm Ivi. 10. Luth. vers. 
 
96 THE EARTHEN CLOD. 
 
 LII. 
 
 CURING an excursion into the country, Gott- 
 hold, observing the clods upon the rich ploughed 
 fields, said to his companions : I recollect hav- 
 ing read of an old nobleman, who, every morn- 
 ing when he rose, had a fresh lump of earth 
 brought to him, and for a while inhaled the scent of it, 
 considering this an efficacious means of preserving his 
 health and lengthening his days. I wish that not only 
 all noblemen, but all emperors, kings, princes, and 
 lords, and, indeed, all Christians, observed the same 
 custom. Whatever it might do to their bodies, it 
 would infallibly promote the health of their souls, by 
 reminding them of their mortality and nothingness. 
 Let man parade, and boast himgelf as he will, he is 
 nothing but a clod of earth, which the hand of God 
 will very soon bruise and crumble into dust and ashes. 
 There have been many famous monarchs in the world, 
 great in name, power, and achievements. But what are 
 they now? Search the tombs of the mightiest em- 
 perors, of Alexander, Charlemagne, and Otho, and 
 think you that you will find in them anything but a 
 handful of earth ? It is the same with ourselves. All 
 the great pains we have taken our cares, toils, honors. 
 
SUBSIDED MUD. 97 
 
 and erudition terminate at last in an earthen clod. 
 For this reason, the wise man, when he beholds us 
 vaporing with all the pomp of the frog in the moon- 
 beam, cannot refrain from mocking us, and asks : Why 
 is earth and ashes proud ? Man is filthy while he liv- 
 eth, and when he is dead, creeping beasts and worms 
 devour him. Oh that we always remembered this ! 
 
 LIII. 
 
 ) N a vessel filled with muddy water, the thickness 
 visibly siibsided to the bottom, and left the water 
 purer and purer, until at last it seemed per- 
 fectly limpid. The slightest motion, however, 
 brought the sediment 'again to the top, and the 
 water became thick and turbid as before. Here, said 
 Gotthold, when he saw it, we have an emblem of the 
 human heart. The heart is full of the mud of sinful 
 lusts and carnal desires, and the consequence is, that 
 no pure water that is, good and holy thoughts can 
 flow from it. It is, in truth, a miry pit and slough of 
 sin, in which all sorts of ugly reptiles are bred and 
 crawl. Many a one, however, is deceived by it, and 
 
98 SUBSIDED MUD. 
 
 never imagines his heart half so wicked as it really 
 is, because sometimes its lusts are at rest, and sink, as 
 it were, to the bottom. On such occasions, his thoughts 
 are apparently devout and holy, his desires pure and 
 temperate, his words charitable and edifying, and his 
 works useful and Christian. But this lasts only so 
 long as he is not moved ; I mean so long as he is 
 without opportunity or incitement to sin. Let that 
 occur, and worldly lusts rise so thick, that his whole 
 thoughts, words, and works, show no trace of anything 
 but slime and impurity. One is meek as long as he 
 is not thwarted ; cross him, and he is like powder, 
 ignited by the smallest spark, and blazing up with a 
 loud report and destructive effect. Another is tem- 
 perate so long as he has no jovial companions ; a third 
 chaste while the eyes of men are upon him. 
 
 Alas, my God ! How often have I fancied that the 
 world and all its lusts were a thousand miles away, 
 and yet afterwards discovered that, like a crafty foe, 
 she had kept quiet only to attack and beguile me un- 
 awares. Often, in my communings with Thee, I have 
 vowed that I would be courteous and friendly to the 
 man by whom I had been injured, and would show it 
 by my deportment. Nay, if required at the time, I 
 would have confirmed my vow with any number of 
 oaths ; and yet I have afterwards found that the very 
 sight of him so violently stirred and agitated my heart, 
 that nothing was visible in it but the mire of enmity. 
 
THE CHILD'S GIFT. 99 
 
 0, my God ! Purge me and I shall be clean, wash. 
 me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Create in me / 
 a clean heart. 1 
 
 LIT. 
 
 lir's 
 
 YOUNG girl, with whose mother Gotthold was 
 conversing in a garden, approached him at first 
 with a few leaves, and at last with a flower 
 which she had plucked beside the walk, and, 
 with child-like grace, offered it to him as a pres- 
 ent. Well, said he, my little maid, why should I not be 
 satisfied with thy small gifts, bestowed as they are with 
 a simple and child-like desire of giving, even as God 
 must needs be, with similar gifts of mine. Fondly 
 would I often bring to Him great faith, glowing char- 
 ity, deep devotion, spiritual praise, sincere prayer, and 
 perfect child-like obedience. But, though I search the 
 whole garden of my heart, I can find no such flowers 
 as these, or any worthy of being presented to Him, and 
 He must be content to receive instead, weaknesses, 
 good wishes and intentions, endeavors, and commence- 
 ments. And so He is. He has shown us His fatherly 
 and affectionate heart, by preferring the two mites cast 
 
 1 Tsalm li. 10. 
 
100 THE STORK. 
 
 by the poor widow into the treasury, above all the 
 costly gifts of the rich, 1 and by declaring that even a 
 cup of cold water, given to a disciple in the name of a 
 disciple, shall in nowise lose its reward. 2 
 
 0, my Father ! my soul rejoices and exults that Thou 
 art its God that it can hope to attain all things from 
 Thee and that Thou art gracious enough to accept 
 the poor gifts which, with a child's feeble hand, it ven- 
 tures to present. I will, however, labor at all times to 
 improve my gift. The best products of my powers and 
 faculties I will bring and make oblation of them, by 
 the hand of Jesus, my Mediator : that will secure for 
 them, however poor, acceptance from Thee. 
 
 LY. 
 
 OME pious friends, who were walking in the 
 country, observed a stork seeking its food upon 
 a beautiful meadow. One of them immediately 
 observed: Let us here call to mind the com- 
 plaint which the God of mercy makes by the 
 mouth of the prophet Jeremiah. 3 The stork in the 
 heaven knoweth her appointed times, and the turtle, 
 
 1 Luke xxi. 2, 3. 2 Matt. x. 42. 3 J er . viii. 7. 
 
THE STORK. 101 
 
 and the crane, and the swallow observe the time of 
 their coming, but My people know not the judgment 
 of the Lord. Alas ! how many there are who neglect 
 the day of grace ; and although the long-suffering God 
 opens wide to them the gate of heaven, and stretches 
 forth His hand, and says, Here I am, 1 pay no attention, 
 but rather seek an open door to hell I mean the 
 opportunity of following after their sins. God ! keep 
 us from security and hardness of heart ; and make our 
 life a continual act of repentance, and return to Thee ! 
 Gotthold subjoined : I lately read a very remarkable 
 circumstance respecting these birds, namely, that so 
 strong is their affection for their young, that they are 
 not afraid even to die for them. There have been 
 instances of conflagrations, in which they flew to and 
 fro, with water in their beaks, to save their nests upon 
 the burning houses. Nay, it once happened at Delft, 
 in Holland, that, finding it impossible to preserve their 
 brood, they placed themselves upon the nest, spread 
 over them their wings, and so perished with them in 
 the flames. That is what is called dying for love ! 
 And of whom should such a circumstance remind us, 
 if not of Him who would fondly gather all the poor 
 children of men under His wings, who upon the cross 
 died, not indeed with us, but for us, and died of love. 
 Yes, verily, no death could have killed Him. But love 
 to us brought Him from heaven, and stretched and 
 
 4 Isaiah Iviii. 9. 
 
102 THE TRANSPLANTED LIME. 
 
 slew Him upon the cross. The favorite season for 
 gathering and drying plants is when they are in full- 
 est vigor and fairest blossom ; and it seems to me as 
 if the heavenly Father had destined for the death of 
 His well-beloved Son the time at which the love of 
 the Son had attained its utmost fervor. And as Jesus 
 then died in love, so in love did He also rise again from 
 the dead, and ascend into heaven, and now and through 
 all eternity, can do nothing but dearly love the chil- 
 dren of men. Oh that we had no eyes and no heart 
 but for such a love as this ! Oh that it kindled in our 
 bosoms an ever-fresh and ever-fervent love in return ! 
 
 LVI. 
 
 Y the passage of a hostile army through the 
 country, an afflicted man complained that he 
 had lost his all, his house having been plun- 
 dered and burnt to ashes, and he himself 
 driven from it with nothing but the staff in his 
 hand. Gotthold, heartily sympathizing with him, spoke, 
 for his comfort, as follows : Be of good cheer ; we have 
 a God who can make us happy even in adversity. He 
 
THE TRANSPLANTED LIME. 103 
 
 then pointed to a young lime, which had shortly before 
 been removed from the open field, and planted for orna- 
 ment and shade in front of his house, and said : Mark 
 that tree. By my command it was lately planted there. 
 Its boughs have all been lopped, the stock polled, and 
 now it stands disfigured and without a leaf. But no 
 other treatment would have done it good. Had the 
 branches been spared, the roots, so recently disturbed, 
 and, as yet, imperfectly established in the foreign soil, 
 could not have supplied them with sap, and, as an inev- 
 itable consequence, both they and the stock must have 
 died. There, however, the stock now stands, naked in- 
 deed, but still alive, and distributing whatever sap it 
 receives from below into a few little buds, which by 
 degrees will burst, and grow, and flourish. In the 
 same way does a faithful God often deal with those 
 Christians whom He intends to transplant from the soil 
 of the world into the kingdom of His Son. He suffers 
 them to be reduced to poverty and want, causes the 
 boughs of their temporal prosperity to be hewn off by 
 robbery, injustice, war, or conflagrations, in order that 
 they may serve Him with a readier will ; and ' with 
 lighter burdens and fewer impediments, proceed along 
 the narrow way that leadeth unto life. If you have 
 lost your all, count yourself happy that in this respect 
 you have attained to conformity with your Saviour, 
 who had not so much as where to lay His head. 1 At 
 
 1 Matt. viii. 20. 
 
104 THE PLANT IN THE CELLAR. 
 
 His birth, His bed was a manger, but it was not His 
 own. He taught the people from a ship, but that was 
 Simon Peter's. Into the city of Jerusalem He rode 
 upon an ass, but it was borrowed for the purpose. The 
 little clothing which He possessed, the soldiers divided 
 among them, and cast lots for His seamless coat. The 
 only thing He could call His own, was the cross on 
 which He shed His precious blood. Be thankful, there- 
 fore, that although you have lost all else, you have still 
 a cross which you can take up and bear in the footsteps 
 of your Master Jesus. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 flani in % dollar* 
 
 AY ING occasion to go into the cellar, Gotthold 
 rjj found a turnip, which had been left by accident, 
 ^2g^ and had vegetated and sent forth long and 
 
 j^> slender shoots. These, however, were unnat- 
 t/ V 
 
 urally of a pale yellow color, and therefore 
 
 unfit for use. Here, thought he, I have the type of a 
 human undertaking from which God withholds His 
 blessing, and which must, therefore, necessarily mis- 
 carry. This plant wants sunshine and open air, with- 
 
THE ROSE. 105 
 
 out which it cannot thrive, and so it grows in weakness 
 for a little, and then withers and dies. It is the same 
 with all our acts and enterprises, which are not irradi- 
 ated by the grace of God, nor fostered by His blessing. 
 According to the words of the Saviour, Every plant 
 which my Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 1 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 ERCEIVING, in the month of May, the pomp 
 and beauty of the roses, a person remarked : This 
 is the flower which the Holy Spirit Himself has 
 selected as the emblem of the believing soul, be- 
 cause, as the rose is environed with thorns, so 
 likewise is such a soul with tribulation. Gotthold re- 
 plied : You say well, and no doubt you have also some- 
 times experienced the thorns which wound and vex the 
 Christian's heart. We are told that the fragrance of 
 the rose is greatly increased by planting a bunch of 
 foetid garlic beside it. If this be true, it serves to illus- 
 trate the benefit which may accrue to an upright and 
 godly man from a wicked and shameless slanderer. In 
 fact, the fame of many would be circumscribed by nar- 
 
 1 Matt. xv. 13. 
 
106 THE ROSE. 
 
 row limits, if their slanderers did not help, even against 
 their will, to sound it far and wide. The reason is, 
 that the more a man is calumniated and traduced, the 
 more do the honorable-minded, who prefer their own 
 good name above all the treasures of the world, and 
 are, consequently, reluctant to believe discreditable 
 things of others, feel bound to take into account the 
 person, look, gestures, and dispositions of him who ut- 
 ters the calumny, and so are led to feel a deeper inter- 
 est than they otherwise would in the party against 
 whom it is levelled. The ultimate consequence is, that 
 the rose remains, after all, a fragrant and beautiful 
 flower, and the garlic an offensive weed ; I mean that 
 the virtuous man continues to be honored and beloved, 
 while the slanderer is disgraced and hated. Besides, 
 the slanderer exercises the good man's patience, shows 
 him the maliciousness of the devil, weans him from the 
 world, exercises him in humility, acquaints him with 
 his sins, and incites him to fly from the vices with 
 which he is charged, and to cultivate the opposite vir- 
 tues. In short, every calumny thrown at him is a pearl 
 that will one day beautify his celestial crown. This is 
 what King David affirms when he says : Lord, in hum- 
 bling me (by shame and persecution), Thou hast made 
 me great. 1 
 
 My God, Thou makest all things work together for 
 good to them that love Thee. 2 That I do love Thee, is 
 
 l Psalm xviii. 35. Luth. vers. 2 Rom. viii. 28. 
 
THE CAGED BIRD. 107 
 
 no doubt more than I can say of myself. But that I 
 earnestly wish to love Thee, I can with truth declare. 
 Yea, could I collect in my heart the love of all angels 
 and all men, I would pour forth the whole flood to 
 Thee, and Thee alone. Oh, then, let the reproaches of 
 mine enemies become to me a praise, and their curse 
 a blessing ! 
 
 LIX. 
 
 5trtr, 
 
 OTTHOLD had kept a singing bird for some 
 time in a cage, so that at last it became habitu- 
 ated to its prison, and not only warbled its 
 cheerful and pleasant notes, but even, when the 
 door was opened, showed no desire to escape. 
 Observing this, he could not help saying to himself: 
 Ah me ! would that I could learn from this bird con- 
 tentment with my condition, and submission to the Di- 
 vine will ! Would that I were habituated to the ways 
 and dealings of my God, and believed in my heart that 
 His designs towards me cannot but be good ! This lit- 
 tle bird is, indeed, imprisoned, but it receives abun- 
 dance of food, and therefore is content, hops about 
 upon the perch, sings its song, and has no desire to 
 
108 THE CAGED BIRD. 
 
 change its condition. Even so God often environs me 
 with divers crosses and straits, but never yet has left 
 me destitute of comfort or succor. Why, then, am I 
 not happy ? Why do I not sing, and thank Him with a 
 joyful heart, even in the midst of tribulation ? One 
 feels constrained to do, as Luther expresses it, lift the 
 hat, and say to such a bird, " Dear doctor, I must con- 
 fess that I greatly lack your skill. You sleep by night 
 in your little nest, undisturbed by care. In the morn- 
 ing you rise, cheerful and merry, take your seat upon 
 your perch, warble your song of praise and gratitude to 
 God, and then seek and find your food." 
 
 Well then, my God, I too will be content and happy, 
 and wish for nothing but what Thou wilt. From my 
 cross, my burden, my adversity, I will not ask to be 
 relieved until it please Thee to relieve me. Nay, I 
 have no desire even to be in heaven, so long as it is 
 Thy pleasure that I should serve Thee and Thy church 
 in this life of misery and toil. To me let Thy will be 
 heaven ; Thy counsel, wisdom ; Thy good pleasure, sat- 
 isfaction ! The only wish I have is, that it may be well 
 with me in time and eternity. But, as this my wish is 
 also Thy will, our end and aim are one and the same, 
 and it is only about the ways and means of attaining it 
 that we sometimes disagree. No harm, however, is 
 done, although the way Thou leadest me is different 
 from that which my folly reckons good ; provided Thou 
 leadest me well, and I secure the object of my desire. 
 
THE TREES IN BLOSSO^f. 109 
 
 LX. 
 
 in 
 
 ATE in spring, when the weather was beautiful, 
 and the fruit trees showed one mass of blossom, 
 Gotthold, walking in his garden, and feasting his 
 eyes with their splendor, made the following ob- 
 servations to a friend: These trees bear much 
 more blossom than they can possibly ripen into fruit. 
 This shows in them an inward and natural disposition 
 to pay liberally for the ground they occupy, but after- 
 wards they are more or less hindered by outward cir- 
 cumstances, from carrying it into effect. It is the same 
 with good men. Ah, me ! how large, how keen, how 
 many thousand-fold are often their good resolutions and 
 inward desires to love and serve the Lord! God, we 
 hear them cry, had I the love of all angels and men, it 
 should burn for Thee alone ! Had I ten thousand hearts, 
 to Thee should they be consecrated and resigned ! Had 
 I the tongues of all mankind, their only employment 
 should be to praise and extol Thee, God of glory ! 
 With what alacrity and joy I will henceforth serve 
 Thee ! Ah, me ! why did I not know Thee sooner, 
 Thou piire and eternal love ! Depart from me, ye evil 
 doers, for I will keep the commandments of my God. 1 
 At such a time, the tree is in full blossom ; and the in- 
 
 1 Tsalm cxix. 115. 
 
110 THE BLOSSOMS AND THE BEES. 
 
 ward impulse of the Holy Spirit, and the constraining 
 power of the love of Christ, are powerfully felt. Scarce 
 a tithe of the blossom, however, ripens into fruit. But 
 as man, notwithstanding, takes pleasure in beholding it 
 upon the tree, so does God delight in a heart overflow- 
 ing with fervor, and holy resolutions, and in the fruits 
 and works of righteousness, though these may at first 
 be few. 
 
 Lord, my God and Father! have patience likewise 
 with me, and be satisfied with the blossom and poor 
 firstlings of my Christianity. Do Thou also purge me, 
 and vouchsafe to me Thy blessing, that I may become 
 more and more fruitful and productive. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 Cms in |5I0ss0m, antr ilj* 
 
 lURTHER discoursing upon this subject, they 
 observed that the bees were haunting the trees 
 in crowds, humming among the branches, and 
 gathering honey in the flowers. See, said 
 Gotthold, here is an image of temporal pros- 
 perity. So long as there is blossom on the trees, and 
 honey in the blossom, the bees will frequent them in 
 crowds, and fill the place with their music ; but, when 
 
THE CATERPILLARS. HI 
 
 the blossom is over, and the honey gone, they too will 
 disappear. The same happens in the world among 
 men. In the abodes of fortune and pleasure, friends 
 will be found in plenty ; but when fortune flies away, 
 they depart along with it. Temporal gain is the world's 
 honey, and the allurement with which you may entice it 
 whithersoever you will ; but where the gain terminates, 
 there, likewise, do the love and friendship of the world 
 stop. For this reason, let all good men be advised to 
 fly to Christ crucified, who never forsakes, in their dis- 
 tress, those who truly seek him. 
 
 txii. 
 
 OTTHOLD had feasted his eyes upon the rich 
 blossom of the trees, and indulged the hope 
 that, in autumn, he would joyfully gather 
 the fruit. In a few days, however, he dis- 
 covered that a noxious mildew had bred a 
 multitude of caterpillars, and that these had consumed 
 both blossoms and leaves, and left the branches as 
 naked as if they had been scorched with fire. Such, 
 thought he, is the fate of human hopes and pleasures, 
 which vanish like vapor before we are aware. Where- 
 8 
 
112 THE CATERPILLAR'S NEST. 
 
 ever there are leaves, blossom, and fruit, be sure there 
 will also be caterpillars to waste and consume them. 
 When we fancy our prosperity to be in full blossom, 
 and prepare to enjoy it to our heart's content, in a 
 moment we discover that it has vanished like a shadow. 
 All that is good here beneath the sun is attended by 
 some evil, or encounters some foe. Pleasure, riches, 
 honor, and joy are sure to have care, disgrace, adver- 
 sity, and affliction in their train. There is no pleasure 
 without pain, no joy without sorrow. Oh the folly of 
 expecting lasting felicity in a vale of tears, or paradise 
 in a ruined world ! 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 ^OCEEDING through his orchard, Gotthold 
 continued : Let us not, however, forget that we 
 have all a caterpillar's nest in our own bosoms ; 
 I mean a carnal and depraved heart, in which 
 wicked lusts, the spawn of original sin, are 
 bred and swarm. These, if indulged, immediately 
 creep forth, and destroy both soul and body. It gives 
 the Christian enough to do to keep them down, and 
 at last put them to death. To this effect, Luther him- 
 
THE WALNUT TREE. 113 
 
 self said, that he was more afraid of his own heart 
 than of the Pope and all his cardinals ; and to my- 
 self a good man once observed : My own heart makes 
 life bitter to me, and death sweet. 
 
 Over this caterpillar's nest, help me, Lord, to watch 
 diligently, and with all my might to check its brood 
 of vices. Oh, when wilt Thou save me from myself, 
 and from my own heart ! 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 Cm. 
 
 OME worthy persons had seated themselves be- 
 neath a walnut tree, in order to enjoy the pro- 
 tection of its shade from the heat of the day. 
 Gotthold happening to pass, accosted, and warned 
 them not to tarry long where they were, as the 
 shade of the walnut tree is injurious to the health, and 
 usually causes severe headache. On their replying that 
 they were not, as yet, sensible of the slightest bad 
 effects, he rejoined : But you certainly will experience 
 them afterwards, though not, perhaps, for a day. In 
 this tree, he proceeded to say, we have an emblem of 
 bad company. A good man, when obliged to associate 
 and converse with persons of an opposite character, 
 often resolves that he will be upon his guard, keep the 
 
114 THE WALNUT TREE. 
 
 door of his senses barred, and allow nothing sinful to 
 enter his mind ; and in this, at first, he thinks that he 
 succeeds. Afterwards, however, he is almost always 
 obliged to confess, with sorrow, that bad company has 
 been to him like this tree, whose shadow for awhile 
 cools and refreshes us, but in the sequel is the cause of 
 much trouble. Satan knows what advantage afterwards 
 to take of all that has occurred, and once more calls 
 up the carnal ideas before the inward eye, to disturb 
 the mind in its holy exercises, and sensibly impair the 
 fervor of its devotion. Though he may have listened 
 without pleasure, and even with positive disrelish and 
 abhorrence to the jests, extravagances, and follies of 
 the licentious company, the good man will yet have 
 enough to do to resist the assaults and repel the darts 
 of Satan. Truly, therefore, did an old teacher call bad 
 companions the wet nurses of the devil. It is best to 
 keep aloof from them. The little sinful pleasure they 
 can give, will issue at last in pain and sorrow. The 
 saintly Tauler says, in one of his discourses : " Turn 
 we, whithersoever or to whomsoever we may, in this 
 sphere of time, we shall find nothing but falsehood, 
 treachery, and dispeace, in all outward objects and per- 
 sons. Often where we seek, and think we shall surely 
 find solace and delight, there we lose all inward com- 
 fort, and are wholly robbed of that peace of mind 
 which has cost us many a day in our retirement to lay 
 up. Nay, we even cause great trouble in our breast, 
 
THE CLOUD OF TRIBULATION. H5 
 
 for we burden ourselves with the guilt of idle, super- 
 fluous, and false words, with waste of time, and various 
 other sins, which freeze the heart and extinguish love, 
 so that conscience afterwards sorely gnaws and stings 
 us." These, my God, were the words of Thy ser- 
 vant, more than three hundred years ago. What would 
 he have said now, when ungodliness has swelled to so 
 overwhelming a flood, that a man of tender conscience 
 can no longer pass his threshold, or look out of his win- 
 dow, without witnessing some scandal ? 
 
 Lord, keep watch over my soul, and bring it 
 through danger and Satan's many snares, despite his 
 malice, unto everlasting life. Oh, how shall I then ex- 
 tol Thy name for ever and ever ! 
 
 LXV. 
 
 of 
 
 )Y God and Father, subjoined Gotthold in 
 prayer, I call to mind the words of Thy 
 prophet, 1 Thou hast covered Thyself with 
 a cloud, that our prayers should not pass 
 through. Alas ! so it is too often with me 
 and Thee. A dark cloud of trouble encamps between 
 us. Nor can I complain of this, for it arises from 
 
 1 Lam. iii. 44. 
 
116 THE FATHER. 
 
 my own sins and transgressions. Still, as the sun 
 shines even behind the clouds, operates in them, and 
 sheds its genial influence, with the rain, upon the 
 earth ; so, even in trouble, Thou still continuest my 
 God, and so powerful is Thy working in it, that, after 
 a brief interval, I can mark the traces of Thy grace 
 upon my soul ; and hence, whether smiling or frown- 
 ing, Thou art still my beloved Father and my gracious 
 God! 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 EFLECTING, said Gotthold, upon the words 
 of Thy prophet, How great is Thy goodness 
 Lord, which Thou hast laid up for them that 
 fear Thee, 1 it seems to me that he means to 
 depict God as a Father who, no doubt, keeps 
 His children under discipline, and subjects them to the 
 rod, but who, with all his labor and pains, still aims 
 at nothing but to lay up for them a store which may 
 contribute to their comfort, when they have grown to 
 maturity and learned the prudent use of it. 
 
 My Father, in this world Thou hidest from Thy chil- 
 
 l Tsalm xxxi. 19. 
 
THE FLOWER-POT. 117 
 
 dren Thy great goodness, as if it did not pertain to 
 them. But being Thy children, we may be well as- 
 sured that the celestial treasures will be bestowed upon 
 none else. For this reason, I will bear my lot with 
 patience. But oh ! from time to time, waft to me a 
 breath of air from the heavenly land, to refresh my 
 sorrowful heart ; I will then wait more calmly for its 
 full fruition. How amiable are Thy tabernacles, 
 Lord of Hosts ! my soul longeth, yea, even fainteth 
 for the courts of the Lord ; my heart and my flesh 
 crieth out for the living God. 1 When shall I come 
 and appear before God ? 2 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 S he was walking in a garden, Gotthold saw a 
 collection of flowers, planted in beautifully 
 painted and ornamented pots, and shown off 
 upon a lofty stage ; and he thought with him- 
 self: Even these flowers are daughters of the 
 earth ; by earth they live, and to earth they shall be 
 turned. Of earth, too, are formed, and with earth are 
 filled, the gaudy pots in which they grow. Wait but 
 a little, and of all the showy flowers which figure on 
 
 l Psalm Ixxxiv. 1, 2. 2 Psalm, xlii. 2. 
 
118 FRAILTIES. 
 
 that lofty stage, there will be no more to say than of 
 the humble violet that creeps upon the ground, and 
 fades in the month of March. Paint such a flower-pot, 
 and inscribe it with the motto: We fade like other 
 flowers ; earth and nothing more ; and you will have 
 an appropriate emblem of worldly greatness and glory. 
 It is true, that in the garden of the world God has ex- 
 alted some men among the rest, and given them supe- 
 rior consequence and distinction, by the dignities, hon- 
 ors, offices, wealth, palaces, clothing, or attendants, 
 which they possess. After all, however, they still con- 
 tinue earth and ashes, are sustained by the earth, like 
 others ; and when they have shed their blossoms, and 
 finished their course, become earth in the strictest 
 sense of the word. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 Jrailius. 
 
 GOOD man was complaining of his many frail- 
 ties. I am, he said, like a child, who this 
 moment gives, and the next takes back the 
 gift. In my intentions, I give liberally to my 
 God, but I soon reclaim all that I have given. 
 When He alarms or corrects me, I make Him plenty 
 of promises ; but, alas ! they are soon forgotten, and 
 
FRAILTIES. H9 
 
 seldom kept. Hereupon his eyes filled with tears. 
 Well, said Gotthold, if it be true that you are like a 
 child, it is also true that God likens Himself to a 
 father, who pitieth his children. 1 For my part, I 
 never either saw or heard of a father who, for a few 
 faults or short-comings, drove his child from his home, 
 drowned him in the river, or cast him into the fire. 
 Without patience, and a large measure of pity on a 
 father's part, it is impossible to train a child and rear 
 him to manhood ; and unless God overlook many 
 faults, and exercise great compassion towards us, not 
 one of us will ever enter heaven. Or, do we men, 
 who are evil, suppose that we can possibly be more 
 patient than the gracious and long-suffering God? 
 The moon, even at the brightest, is not without spots ; 
 and just as little is the Christian without sins, even 
 at his best. It is true he has forsaken his sins, but 
 his sins have not forsaken him. Recollect that you 
 are under the eye and discipline of a good and gra- 
 cious God, who knoweth our frame, and whose wisdom 
 and goodness shine most conspicuously in the fatherly 
 long-suffering and forbearance with which He treats 
 the frailties of His saints, and renders even these sub- 
 servient to their welfare. Above all, however, forget 
 not to look to the crucified Jesus, and His sacred blood 
 and merits. You are not the man to stand before God 
 in your own strength ; Christ must be in you, and you 
 in Christ. 
 
 l Tsalm ciii. 13. 
 
120 THE WEEPING DAMSEL. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 |j* Moping gams*!. 
 
 EEING a young lady in tears, Gotthold, inquir- 
 ing into the cause, was told, that in a company 
 of persons of her own age, she had been slighted 
 and overlooked on account of her poverty, plain 
 attire, and simple manners. He thereupon ex- 
 claimed : Blessed is he whom the world slights and 
 disregards ! He is like the shipwrecked mariner, tossed 
 by the violence of the sea, but tossed upon a cliff, where 
 he can save his life. How good it is when the world, 
 which usually plays the part of seductress for the devil, 
 itself cuts off the opportunity of sinning! Believe me, 
 those young ladies who are so gayly attired, and so 
 fondly worshipped and caressed, are like beautiful flow- 
 ers, around which the bees and moths swarm in crowds, 
 to rob them of their honey. Godliness is like a pre- 
 cious oil in a brittle phial. The best way to preserve 
 it is to lay it upon the shelf, and not trust it into im- 
 prudent hands. If you are no favorite with the world, 
 let the world be no favorite with you, and this will 
 adjust the balance. Make it your single aim to please 
 God. Let the crown and wreath about your head be 
 His grace ; your necklace, a string of texts of Scrip- 
 ture ; your pearls, tears of repentance, prayer, and 
 loYe ; your garments, piety and righteousness of faith ; 
 
THE INVALID. 121 
 
 your ring, a good conscience ; your lace, humility ; 
 your white linen, an unblemished walk ; your favorite 
 language, prayer ; your mirror, the law, and holy life 
 of Jesus ; and your riches, heaven. Thus you will be 
 the bride of Christ, and, in the land of glory, be pre- 
 ferred before many others. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 OTTHOLD one day visited a sick man, who 
 suffered great inward anguish, as the drops of 
 sweat upon his face testified. He tossed im- 
 patiently from side to side upon his bed, 
 often rose, and made them carry him from place to 
 place, in the vain hope of finding ease and rest. Gott- 
 hold sighed to behold him, and thought with himself: 
 How vain to think of curing inward care and trouble 
 by external means, apply or change them as often as 
 you may ! The best thing for this poor man would be 
 to exercise, if he could, some little self-control, and pa- 
 tiently wait till rest came. But we often act in the 
 same way in our spiritual troubles. The burdened 
 conscience, or the heart pierced by the arrows of the 
 
122 THE SWALLOW. 
 
 Almighty, seeks rest in restlessness, tries every plan, 
 and endeavors by outward pleasure to deaden the sense 
 of inward anguish. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Sballoixr. 
 
 NE day in spring, Gotthold observed a swallow 
 busily employed in building its nest, and fastening 
 it to one of the windows of the church. It 
 collected and wrought the clay with its bill ; 
 and, although it could carry little at a time, 
 Ft ill, by dint of unceasing industry, it contrived, ere 
 long, to fashion and complete the fabric. Here, said 
 lie to himself, I have a pleasing image of the indus- 
 trious and godly man. Many such commence life as 
 poor as this bird, which has nothing but what God 
 allots it, or its bill can scrape together. Nevertheless, 
 if they do not grow weary in prayer and well-doing, 
 the bountiful Giver of all good gives them one penny 
 to-day, and another to-morrow, until they accumulate 
 a heap of surprising magnitude. If, however, it be 
 true that persevering labor, conjoined with the Divine 
 blessing, can do so great things, I ought to act upon 
 
THE HEWN WILLOWS. 123 
 
 this truth in collecting spiritual riches. My abilities 
 are small, and my faith weak ; still I will trust to God's 
 gracious aid, and never doubt that, by steady exercise 
 and holy diligence, my Christianity will increase and 
 improve from day to day. It is Thy method, God, 
 when Thou hast a great work in hand, to begin with 
 little things, or even with nothing, that Thy excellent 
 power and free grace may have all the glory. Even 
 so I will never fear the successful increase of my god- 
 liness, however small it may be, so long as Thy good 
 Spirit does not cease to work within me. 
 
 Teach me to do Thy will, for Thou art my God. 
 Thy Spirit is good. Lead me into the land of upright- 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 Millofas. 
 
 OTTHOLD observed that some willow trees, 
 which had been hewn down and laid upon the 
 ground, to mend the path, had sprouted, and 
 sent their shoots upright into the air. This, 
 said he, is a pleasing image of those who, 
 having been humbled by sickness and divers misfor- 
 tunes, lie, as it were, prostrate under the world's feet, 
 
 1 Tsalm cxliii. 10. 
 
124 THE WOUNDED STAG. 
 
 but direct their sighs and aspirations, desires and 
 thoughts, solely to the better world of such a per- 
 son, for instance, as Lazarus. Oh, how blessed is that 
 humiliation which elevates the heart to heaven ! How 
 desirable to lie beneath the feet of the world, in respect 
 of our outward circumstances, while in spirit we repose 
 in the bosom of God ! 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 ROCEEDING, Gotthold remarked: As the 
 stag, which the huntsman has hit, flies through 
 bush and brake, over stock and stone, and 
 thereby exhausts its strength, but does not ex- 
 pel the deadly bullet from its body ; so does 
 experience show that they who have troubled con- 
 sciences run from place to place, but wherever they go, 
 bear with them their dangerous wounds. In such cases, 
 the true remedy is patience, and the word of the 
 prophet : I will bear the indignation of the Lord, be- 
 cause I have sinned against Him. 1 Sighs, groans, and 
 tears, are not forbidden, but impatience, and incessant 
 change of place, only aggravate the evil. 
 
 1 Micah vii. 9. 
 
THE FOLDED HANDS. 125 
 
 Thou faithful God! if it be Thy gracious will to 
 bring anguish like this upon my soul, enable me to wait 
 upon Thee, from whom cometh my salvation. 1 Lord 
 Jesus, in obedience to Thy word, when I labor and am 
 heavy laden, I will go unto Thee, for with Thee I shall 
 assuredly find rest unto my soul. 2 If I run at all, it 
 shall be after Thee, and as a weeping child. As for me, 
 I will call upon God, and the Lord shall save me. Even- 
 ing, morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud, 
 and He shall hear my voice, and deliver my soul in 
 peace from the battle that was against me. 3 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 fanlrs 
 
 grace having been one day said at table, the 
 question was started, what might be signified 
 ^r>-r? by the custom of folding the hands at prayer, 
 when Gotthold began and said : The out- 
 ward posture and carriage of the body and 
 its several members, during prayer, has been different 
 in different periods, and among different nations. In 
 the Old Testament, and likewise at the commencement 
 of the New, it was the custom to pray with the arms 
 
 1 Psalm Ixii. 1. 2 Matt. xi. 28, 29. 3 Psalm Iv. 16-18. 
 
126 THE FOLDED HANDS. 
 
 and hands extended, so that the body of the suppliant 
 formed a perfect cross. This custom was, no doubt, 
 suggested to the early believers by the remembrance, 
 and was intended also to serve as a memorial, of their 
 Lord's death. In subsequent times it gave place to our 
 method of folding the hands, which has not only the 
 same, but, as I shall endeavor to explain, a much larger 
 import. We pray with our thumbs across, and this 
 ought to remind us to found our expectations of being 
 heard upon our crucified Saviour. The fingers inter- 
 twined admonish in like manner, to pray in sincerity, 
 with pacific and forgiving hearts, inasmuch, as if our 
 minds be alienated by strife and discord, our prayers 
 cannot please the God of peace. It often happens, that 
 during prayers, and *as the warmth of our devotion in- 
 creases, the hands involuntarily clasp closer and closer 
 together, as if we grasped some object between them, 
 and wished to hold it fast. Of this, a pious man once 
 said : " Often, when in prayer, I feel as if I held be- 
 tween my palms the fatherly heart of my God and the 
 bloody hand of the Lord Jesus, for I remind the one 
 of His divine love and inconceivable mercies, and I 
 grasp the other by His promise, and strive to hold Him 
 fast and say, I will not let Thee go except Thou bless 
 me." l As we likewise know that a devout heart is the 
 chief requisite for acceptable prayer, so may the linking 
 of the fingers remind us that we ought not in prayer 
 
 l Geii. xxxii. 26. 
 
THE HOP PLANT. 127 
 
 to permit our thoughts to flutter to and fro, but should 
 bind them firmly together by holy resolution, and point 
 them to the one object of calling upon God in spirit 
 and in truth. 1 In like manner, finally, the folding of 
 the hands conduces to humility in prayer ; inasmuch as 
 we thereby present ourselves before a righteous God in 
 something of the attitude of malefactors, with our 
 hands bound. Oh that when we do so, we may clearly 
 and inwardly feel that, by our manifold sins, we have 
 justly deserved to be bound hand and foot, and cast 
 into outer darkness, so that in our prayers we can no 
 longer plead our rights, but only implore mercies. 
 
 Lord Jesus! give me a truly believing, meek, and 
 humble heart, and then when I pray, I shall never pray 
 in vain. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 frt fop |p lani. 
 
 A Y I N G gone into a hop ground, Gotthold took 
 pleasure in observing how elegantly the weak 
 and slender plant twined around the poles, 
 and climbed till it overtopped them, and began 
 to. reflect why it had pleased the infinitely wise 
 Creator of all things to make this and other plants, 
 
 1 John iv. 24. 
 
 9 
 
128 THE HOP PLANT. 
 
 such as the vine, the ivy, the pea, and the cucumber, 
 which cannot grow without extraneous help and sup- 
 port. One reason, as he observed, no doubt was, that 
 I might everywhere find objects to remind me how 
 weak I am. These plants are destitute alike of beauty 
 and fruitfulness, unless they find a pole to be the sup- 
 port of their feebleness. It is the same with my soul, 
 which labors under a thousand infirmities. Sin makes 
 me weak and so does sorrow, and manifold temptations 
 from within and without; and how could I exist, or 
 shoot towards heaven, unless upheld by the power of 
 God and the stake of the cross of Christ? These 
 plants are impelled by a natural exigence to seek 
 support ; so that we sometimes see them creeping 
 for a space along the ground, and, as it were, lan- 
 guishing till they meet with something around which 
 they can twine. Several of them, too, are provided 
 by nature with little tendrils and bands, by which 
 they fasten and attach themselves to their supports. 
 Even so do I feel within me the motions of the Holy 
 Spirit, constantly reminding me of my weakness, in- 
 spiring me with repentance and humility, and making 
 me yearn for the grace of God and the cross of my 
 Lord Jesus. My tendrils and bands are the believ- 
 ing sighs with which I take hold of Christ, the prop 
 and support of my salvation, and so, weak though I 
 am, I stand even against the might of the gates of 
 hell! 
 
THE ROD. 129 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 ISITINGa friend one day, Gotthold found him 
 seated with his family at table, and observed 
 that the children all received a due portion 
 of food, and were required to eat it in a 
 quiet and orderly way; but, that beside the father's 
 plate, there was also lying upon the table a rod, to 
 warn them against improprieties of conduct and man- 
 ners. He thereupon observed to his friend: You 
 treat your children as our heavenly Father treats 
 His. He, too, prepares a table before them, 1 and gives 
 them all sorts of good things, spiritual and temporal, 
 to enjoy, and yet the rod, which is another name for 
 the cross, must likewise be at hand, that we may not 
 become froward, but walk in holy fear and filial obedi- 
 ence. Of this truth, God has given us an almost simi- 
 lar emblem in the Sacred Scriptures. For the ark of 
 the Old Testament contained not only the golden pot 
 with the manna, but also Aaron's rod, which blossomed, 
 to intimate the authority He exercises over His family, 
 and teach us that although He feeds the members with 
 the hidden manna 3 of His sweet grace, He also pur- 
 poses to use the rod, if He shall see cause, and to do 
 both the one and the other for our welfare and salva- 
 
 l Psalm xxiii. 5. 2 Heb. ix. 4. 3 Rev. ii. 17. 
 
130 . THE ROD. 
 
 tion. The same hand prepares the table and wields the 
 rod. From one and the same heart flow both comfort 
 and cross. God continues our loving and gracious Fa- 
 ther when He chastises and corrects, no less than when 
 He refreshes and comforts us. A good man once perti- 
 nently said, that it was a doubtful matter whether 
 bread or chastisement was best for children, because, 
 while bread was necessary for them to live, chastise- 
 ment was necessary for their living well. Even so 
 must we, too, confess that the dear cross is as needful 
 to us as life itself, and far more needful and salutary 
 than all the blessings and honors of the world. In 
 heaven, the glorified spirits, who now fully understand 
 its mystery, and enjoy, in the everlasting rest, the 
 sweet fruit which grows upon this thorny brier, will 
 thank the all-wise and gracious God especially, for His 
 holy cross and fatherly correction, without which they 
 would never have reached the seat of bliss and glory. 
 Let us also learn this lesson, and say from the heart : 
 It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might 
 learn Thy statutes. 1 Whether we like it or not, the 
 Lord our God will not change His ways. Whoever 
 wishes to be His child, must take bread and sorrow 
 together from His hand. No guest at His table need 
 think it strange to see the rod upon it, and be obliged 
 often to eat his heavenly Father's bread moistened with 
 tears. Here, in this world, it cannot be otherwise ; but 
 
 l Psalm cxix. 71. 
 
DEATH. 131 
 
 when we shall one day sit at His table in heaven, every 
 rod shall be cast into the fire. 
 
 my Father ! I am becoming accustomed, by degrees, 
 to Thy ways, and have no objection to the rules of Thy 
 domestic government. Daily do I strive to learn, not 
 only to relish the bread, but also to kiss the rod. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 ANY a man, said Gotthold, has an ill-favored 
 countenance, is lean and haggard, pale and 
 sallow, and mean in his attire, and yet, under 
 an ungainly exterior, conceals great talents 
 and virtues. Such is the case with death. 
 Ah me ! how much that is good, and sweet, and blessed, 
 is concealed beneath its sour aspect and transitory bit- 
 terness ! It is not I who die when I die, but my sin and 
 misery. As often as I think of death, I figure to my- 
 self that I see a messenger coming from a distant land, 
 bringing me good news of my Saviour, the Bridegroom 
 of my soul, and of the inheritance which He has pur- 
 chased with His blood, and reserves for me in heaven. 
 What care I although the messenger have an ugly face, 
 
132 THE MARRIAGE. 
 
 be armed with a long dart, wear a tattered coat, and 
 knock rudely at my door ? I attend less to his appear- 
 ance than to his business. 
 
 My Faithful Saviour ! It should not distress me 
 though all the birds of the air were daily and hourly to 
 sing and discourse to me of my mortality. The nectar 
 I sip from Thy dripping wounds, swallows up the few 
 bitter drops which death pours out to me from his cup, 
 at my departure from this world. What, Lord Jesus, 
 should I long for more than to depart and be with 
 Thee! 
 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 EING present at a marriage, after the perform- 
 ance of the ceremony, Gotthold observed, with 
 wonder, the pains and unremitting attention 
 and zeal of the parents of the bride to enter- 
 tain the guests and minister to their enjoyment. 
 "Well, said Gotthold to himself, Marriage seems to me 
 to be one of the most unaccountable of miracles. 
 These parents love their child ; they brought her into 
 
THE MARRIAGE. 133 
 
 the world with sorrow and pain, educated her with 
 much labor and expense, and now have reared her to 
 that time of life at which she might be helpful to 
 them in their impending old age, and take a share in 
 the management of their business or household ; when, 
 behold, they give her away to a man who is a stranger 
 to them, and never did anything to earn the boon. 
 Nay, they give her with outlay and trouble, joy and 
 feasting, as if they counted it a happy thing to be quit 
 of her. What is more, with their child they likewise 
 give him their hearts, and conceive for him an affection 
 often as strong as for their own bodily offspring. The 
 daughter, likewise, now forsakes her father's house, and 
 all the enjoyments to which she was there accustomed, 
 and resigns herself to the conjugal service of a man, 
 who, but a short time before, was wholly unknown to 
 her. Verily, there is here a higher hand, which knows 
 how to incline hearts, and knit them together, above all 
 human thought and expectation, but in His own wise 
 and wondrous way. 
 
 My God, we men have often our hands so full, that 
 we forget that the supreme government of all things 
 belongs to Thee. And Thou, on Thy part, often con- 
 ductest Thy government so quietly, or permittest events 
 to take so strange a course, that the last thing we 
 would suspect is the presence of Thy hand in the game. 
 A closer inspection, however, soon shows us that Thou 
 controllest and bringest into order the vast confusion 
 
134 THE CLOUDS. 
 
 of the world, and, even in silence, marvellously display- 
 est Thy gracious crown. He, therefore, is a fool who 
 wills anything but what Thou wilt. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 yFTEB, a heavy fall of rain, and when a gentle 
 east wind was beginning to clear the sky, 
 Gotthold walked forth into the fields, thanked 
 his God for the fertilizing storm ; and lifting 
 his eyes to the heavens and beholding the roll- 
 ing clouds, said to himself: My God, there go the 
 chariots in which (to use the language of weak men) 
 Thou ridest forth to inspect Thy fields and gardens, 
 Thy meadows, forests, and plains. Beggars are wont 
 to run behind the chariots of the wealthy, and cry 
 aloud for alms. To Thee, God, we are all beggars ; 
 and when Thou ridest forth on Thy chariot of the 
 clouds, we cry after Thee, Give us this day our daily 
 bread. The clouds are also the pitcher with which, 
 like a gardener, Thou waterest the sultry glebe in 
 times of drought. They are the pipes by which Thou 
 
THE SHOOTING-MATCH. 135 
 
 conductest moisture into the firmament, and thence 
 causest it to descend in rain, and bless the earth. 
 They are Thy storehouses, richly filled with wine, 
 beer, oil, butter, corn, and malt, and Thou openest 
 it in Thy goodness, and satisfiest the desire of every- 
 thing that lives. They are great curtains, which, at 
 Thy good pleasure, Thou drawest as a covering for 
 the plants, that they may not be withered and de- 
 stroyed by the continuance of the heat. Not seldom, 
 too, are they the arsenal in which Thou keepest Thine 
 artillery of thunder and lightning, in order, at set 
 times, to strike the children of men with reverential 
 awe, or inflict upon them some great punishment. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 N a certain neighborhood, the young men had 
 been allowed, for pleasure and pastime, to set 
 up a target, at which they shot, all endeavoring 
 to do their best. Gotthold happened to be in the 
 vicinity, and, hearing the reports, fell into the 
 following train of reflection : All of these shooters aim 
 at the black mark, and yet there can be little doubt 
 
136 THE SHOOTING-MATCH. 
 
 that only a few will hit it. The same is the case with 
 our Christianity and its perfection. Since the fall we 
 no longer (to use the sportsman's phrase) have a 
 steady hand. But although an outline of Divine per- 
 fection, in other words, the Law, is set before us, as 
 the mark at which, in all our thoughts, words, and 
 works, we are to aim ; still we so often shoot aside, 
 that our perfection is really imperfection, and we must 
 even reckon it a kind of perfection to be aware how 
 imperfect we are, mourn over our defects, and en- 
 deavor, by the practice of godliness, to grow daily 
 better. None of us has reached the mark as we 
 ought to have done ; but we are all upon the way 
 to it, one nearer, another not so near, and God is 
 satisfied with us, if He only find us laboring and 
 pressing towards it. Would that men were but sat- 
 isfied with each other, when this one strikes the cen- 
 tre, and that one only touches the corner of the target ! 
 Why do we despise a brother because we are nearing 
 the goal, while he is doing his best to follow ? Show 
 me the man who has always hit and never missed 
 the mark, I mean who has at all times and in all 
 things chosen the better part, and I will look upon 
 him with astonishment, as an angel. My God ! keep 
 my Christianity in continual exercise ; for exercise 
 brings increase, and increase, at last, perfection, 
 not, perhaps, such as will satisfy man, but such as 
 will satisfy Thee, my benign and merciful Judge. 
 
THE SILK-WORM. 137 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 N being shown some silk-worms, kept by a boy in 
 a band-box, and fed with mulberry leaves, Gott- 
 hold thought with himself: And so it is a 
 worm that ministers to men the means of 
 - luxury and pomp ! I could wish that no rib- 
 bon were ever either sold or put on, until such a worm 
 were shown and contemplated. Perhaps this might 
 lead some to reflect how absurd it is for one worm to 
 ornament himself with what another spins, especially 
 considering that at last, with all his glory, he must be- 
 come the prey of worms. For the rest, the silk-worm 
 obeys the instinct which is common to all the caterpil- 
 lar tribe. When it has eaten its portion, and lived its 
 time, it looks about for some corner in which it may 
 lie down, unseen and undisturbed, and die. There it 
 immures and envelops itself in its web, and all the 
 store which it has gathered, serves no other purpose 
 than to make for it a burying-place. Alas, ye children 
 of men ! you, too, eat and drink, accumulate fortunes, 
 and strain every nerve to become great in the world ; 
 but all this issues at last in the necessity of choosing 
 for yourselves a grave. Happy he who, from this insect, 
 learns in time to forego temporal things, and bends all 
 his thoughts to consider how he may at last die in peace ! 
 
138 THE RYE IN FLOWER. 
 
 Thou faithful God ! my chief anxiety is for my soul, 
 and the best thing I can do for it is to wrap and clothe 
 it in the fair white silk of Christ's righteousness. 1 
 Grant that, like a beautiful butterfly, I may one day 
 burst forth, and wing my way to the life eternal. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 &'j* Sfi* in 
 
 XPERIENCE shows that if you pluck a stalk 
 of rye, strip it of the blossom, and hold it for a 
 little in your hand, the blossom will come 
 again. Conversing with a friend, to whom he 
 had shown this, and who expressed his sur- 
 prise at the fact, and his desire to know the cause, 
 Gotthold said : In many things we observe a strong 
 vegetative power. From the grain of corn in the 
 ground nature elicits a shoot, and pushes it through the 
 stiff crust of the earth, and then from the shoot a stalk, 
 and from the stalk an ear. In trees there is a pressure 
 which moves the sap, and from the solid wood pro- 
 duces leaves, and flowers and fruits. In the stock and 
 branches of the vine, too, the sap is forced upwards, 
 
 l Revelation xix. 8. 
 
THE RYE IN FLOWER. 139 
 
 and when the pruning has made the room to hold it 
 insufficient, it flows out, as if the plant were weeping. 
 Now, in these ears there is a power of the same kind, 
 and of a strength sufficient to renew the blossom, even 
 when that has been stripped away. This power others 
 may call by what name, and describe in what way, 
 they please. I say, that it is the incessantly produc- 
 tive goodness of God, which operates always, makes all 
 things shoot and grow, and never ceases promoting the 
 good of man. 
 
 But what you observe in plants, you ought also to 
 experience within yourself; according to the words 
 of the apostle : As many as are led by the Spirit 
 of God, they are the sons of God. 1 In truth, the 
 power of God's Spirit is never at rest. It quickens and 
 moves continually the hearts of the godly. From it 
 proceed all holy thoughts, devout desires, heavenly 
 yearnings, longing sighs, affectionate tears, fervent pray- 
 ers, and unwearied diligence in the service of God and 
 mankind ; as flower succeeds flower in the rye, so does 
 one act of devotion, love and joy, another. If you 
 have no experience of the kind, learn now from this 
 humble stalk that the fault is your own ; either you 
 do not mark, or you do not obey, the motions of God's 
 Spirit. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! what can I do without Thy strength ? 
 For what am I fit without Thy Spirit? Unless it 
 
 1 Rom. viii. 14. 
 
140 THISTLES. 
 
 quicken the inward powers of my soul, I am impotent 
 alike either to will or to do. Quicken me, then, 
 God ! but help me likewise to obey Thy impulse with 
 alacrity. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 Cjjisths. 
 
 ,ASSING a field one day, Gotthold observed 
 that there were many thistles mixed with the 
 wheat, and rivalling it in growth, on which he 
 observed : We often see the match of this in 
 the world. It happens, for instance, with supe- 
 rior minds ; for along with the fine wheat of useful 
 counsels and lofty thoughts, they likewise breed and 
 foster many a thistle of folly and dangerous error. The 
 same thing happens also with our own heart, which, 
 when bedewed with the grace and Spirit of God, some- 
 times promises to abound with the fruits of righteous- 
 ness. But, alas! how many thistles and weeds does 
 not the enemy scatter among these, and how many 
 grow of themselves, as in all barren land ? In fine, the 
 same is also the case with our prosperity and temporal 
 welfare. When our wheat is ripest, and we imagine 
 that nothing remains but to apply the sickle, and gather 
 
TRANSPLANTED TREES AND FLOWERS. 141 
 
 it in, in full sheaves, we find that the Most High has 
 caused thistles to grow amongst it ; I mean, He has 
 checkered our prosperous state with much adversity, 
 in order that we may recognize the nothingness of the 
 world, and long all the sooner, and all the more ar- 
 dently, for heaven. 
 
 My God ! in the world there is no wisdom without 
 folly, no happiness without misery, no piety without 
 sin, no good without evil, and no use without abuse. 
 Oh, guide me to the place where Thou Thyself dwellest, 
 and where Thou art surrounded with the adorations of 
 Thine elect ! There is no evil with Thee. In Thee I 
 shall possess all things, for Thou wilt be all in all. 1 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Cms atttr 
 
 S Gotthold was examining, with delight, some 
 double pinks, which at the time were in full 
 blossom, he was told by the gardener that the 
 same plants had in former years borne only sin- 
 gle flowers, but that they had been improved 
 and beautified by repeated transplantations, and that in 
 
 1 1 Cor. xv. 28. 
 
142 TRANSPLANTED TREES AND FLOWERS. 
 
 the same manner a change of soil increases the growth, 
 and accelerates the bearing of a young tree. 
 
 This reminded Gotthold that the same happens to 
 men. Many a man, who at home would scarcely have 
 borne even single flowers, when transplanted by Divine 
 Providence abroad, bears double ones ; another, who, if 
 rooted in his native soil, would never have been more 
 than a puny twig, is removed to a foreign clime, and 
 there spreads far and wide his luxuriant boughs, and 
 bears fruit to the delight of all. In his native place, a 
 man is seldom judged of by his real qualities, but 
 much oftener by the opinion of his friends or adversa- 
 ries. If of high and noble lineage, the lustre of his 
 family may easily brighten his darkness, and not sel- 
 dom empty bladders swim upon the surface. If, on the 
 contrary, he be of humble parentage, and tlie first or 
 second, perhaps, who has shed the light of honors or 
 arts upon the family, all the rest, from dislike or fear, 
 do their utmost to obscure it, imagining that the more 
 one rises, the more must the others fall. At home, ac- 
 cordingly, a man is esteemed only as much as love or 
 hatred, friendship or enmity, favor or dislike, permit 
 him to be. Abroad it is the man himself who is con- 
 sidered, and not the coat he wears. Often, too, stran- 
 gers are like the gardeners, or flower fanciers, who pre- 
 fer beautiful exotics for the ornaments of their beds. 
 
 My God, I thank Thee for having, so far above all 
 my expectations, transplanted me from the place of my 
 
THE BIRD IN THE HANDS OF CHILDREN. 143 
 
 nativity to a foreign soil, where, until this hour, Thou 
 hast shaded me by Thy grace, and shed on me the dews 
 of Thy blessing ! Enable me to bear much fruit unto 
 Thee and my neighbor, and, with Jacob, daily to say : 
 " I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and 
 of all the truth which Thou hast showed unto thy ser- 
 vant." 1 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 iztr in % Juntos af Cjnitrmt. 
 
 PARTY of children were amusing themselves 
 with a bird, to whose leg they had fastened a 
 string. The poor thing fluttered into the air, 
 and wished to escape, but felt itself suddenly 
 checked and drawn downwards. Gotthold, who 
 saw what was passing, thought with himself : It is even 
 so with our soul when it gets entangled with temporal 
 things and worldly lusts. Good friends, merry com- 
 pany, diversions, and meetings of all kinds, are often 
 nothing but cords which restrain the heart, and hinder 
 it from mounting on the wings of devotion, fervent 
 desire, and aspiration, towards heaven. I have often 
 been present at an entertainment, and greatly enjoyed 
 
 l Gen. xxxii. 10. 
 
 10 
 
144 THE CENTRE. 
 
 it, without observing or suspecting at the time, that 
 my heart had become attached to some earthly object ; 
 but this I afterwards discovered with alarm, when it 
 would fain have soared aloft in communion with God. 
 Often, too, does one man sport with another, as the 
 children are doing with this bird, and, though with 
 no bad intention, but rather with a wish to please, 
 seriously injure his religious character. 
 
 Happy the man who can cast off these bonds, and 
 more and more disengage himself from worldly satis- 
 factions ; but oh ! how blessed that soul which seeks its 
 peace and joy, pleasure and delight, in God ; tastes a 
 few drops of His sweetness, and forgets, in the fruition 
 of them, even the lawful pleasures of the world ! 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 )ONTINUING, Gotthold said: God is a centre 
 to the soul ; and, just as in a circle, what is 
 nearest the centre is subject to least motion, 
 so the closer the soul is to God, the less the 
 movement and agitation to which it is exposed. 
 Make the experiment upon a level area: sink a staff 
 
DUST. 145 
 
 into the ground, attach a line to it, and around it as 
 a centre describe a circle of considerable extent ; then 
 bid some friend walk round the circle, while you do 
 the same round another drawn at a shorter distance 
 from the staff. You will find that your friend will 
 have to walk long and fast to complete his task, but 
 that a few steps will be enough for yours. It is the 
 same with the soul. The greater its distance from 
 God and spiritual and heavenly things, the wider the 
 circuit it will have to make, the faster it will have to 
 speed without knowing why, and the more will it seek, 
 but be unable to find rest. He, however, who, by de- 
 votion and faith, love and resignation, keeps as near as 
 possible to God, finds that which his heart desires. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 N an excursion into the country during the hot 
 days of summer, Gotthold discovered that the 
 clothes of the party were thickly covered 
 with dust, which they had not perceived as 
 it fell, but which now gave them trouble 
 enough to brush and shake off. From this occurrence, 
 said he, let us reap a useful admonition on the subject 
 
146 DUST. 
 
 of sin and its properties. At the present season, when 
 the weather is fine and undisturbed by showers, dust 
 is easily raised, and falls plentifully. In like manner it 
 is, when flesh and blood enjoy fair weather and sun- 
 shine, that sinful lusts are most apt to be excited, and 
 drop most thickly in actual sins. 
 
 As dust consists of many minute particles, and falls 
 imperceptibly, so that we scarcely perceive until we 
 are bespread with it ; so do many small sins combine 
 to form a great one, which is called habit and security, 
 and is the nearest stage to hell. 
 
 As dust injures clothes, and sometimes sticks so fast 
 that it can by no means be removed from them, and as 
 no one likes it, but labors, as we are now doing, to brush 
 it off; even so sin makes us hateful in the sight of God, 
 and disreputable in that of men, so that we ought 
 justly to take all pains to purge our conscience and 
 amend our life. 
 
 No one who travels in weather like this can escape 
 the dust ; and just as little, upon the pilgrimage of 
 this transitory life, can any boast of being unsullied by 
 sin. 
 
 In fine, as the dust settles and lies as quietly as if it 
 had no existence, but is stirred and raised by the slightest 
 breath of wind ; so it sometimes seems as if sin no lon- 
 ger dwelt within us, but was vanquished and annihilated, 
 and we freed from all restraint to serve God in a pure 
 and blameless life. No sooner does opportunity occur, 
 
TEE SWARM OF BEES. 147 
 
 than sin makes its appearance, and we discover that we 
 have much more of the world in our hearts than we 
 had ever supposed. 
 
 Alas ! Thou righteous God, how abominable and de- 
 nied in Thy most holy sight are my garments and walk ! 
 No doubt, from day to day I brush the dust away ; but 
 ah, me ! how little good it does ! my Father ! forgive 
 me, and do Thou Thyself cleanse and purge me, grant- 
 ing grace that my walk may be habitually circumspect, 
 and that, at last, I may enter pure and unsullied into 
 Thy city. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 SJxrurm of i 
 
 SWARM of bees had flown from a neighbor's 
 garden into that of Gotthold, and settled on a 
 young tree. From this he took occasion to ob- 
 serve : These visitors cannot have come over to 
 us for nothing, and, if we please to reflect, 
 they may give us a useful lesson, and thereby pay for 
 their quarters. In my opinion, the device of a swarm 
 of bees hanging upon a branch, and with the motto, " I 
 will never forsake thee," would happily represent the 
 Christian Church and their love to Jesus. The whole 
 
148 THE SWARM OF 'BEES. 
 
 swarm, as is well known, is governed by a monarch, ex- 
 ercising an authority, not of coercion, but love ; and so 
 strong is the reciprocal attachment of the little honey 
 birds to their prince, that they quit the hive with him, 
 and follow and never leave him. When he flies, they 
 do the same ; when he alights, they fasten to him ; if 
 he remove, they hasten after him ; and if, by some acci- 
 dent, his wings be injured, and he fall to the ground, 
 they fall upon and cover him, as I have seen with my 
 own eyes. 
 
 It is the same with the church of the saints : they 
 have one only head, Jesus ; and on Him their whole 
 heart is set, and their whole soul depends. Willingly and 
 cheerfully they follow whithersoever He leads. Their 
 common motto is, " Jesus, I will never leave Thee." 
 They are all animated by His Spirit, and governed by 
 His love ; their very essence is fellowship with their 
 Lord and with each other. Let us therefore endeavor 
 to be found in this society. The whole of Christianity 
 is comprised in three things to believe, to love, and 
 to obey Jesus. These are things, however, which we 
 must be learning all our life. 
 
 Alas, Jesus ! when shall my love to Thee equal that 
 of the bees to their king! Ask of me the question 
 once asked of Peter, 1 and I must needs answer Thee 
 with sorrow and tears ; for my heart bears witness that 
 my love is still so weak as scarcely to deserve the name. 
 
 1 John xxi. 26. 
 
THE WITHERED FLOWERS. 149 
 
 I love Thee, it is true ; but what am I to Thee, or what 
 proportion does my love bear to Thy deserts ? I have 
 but one consolation, that the will is here. When I say, 
 " I love Thee," I say it with sorrow and tears ; but 
 when I say, " I would that I loved Thee with all my 
 heart, and soul, and strength," I say it with joy and 
 confidence, for I say it with truth. Dearest Saviour! 
 pierce my heart with the fiery darts of Thy love ; force 
 Thy way into its inmost chambers ; sink into the depths 
 of my soul, and let both heart and soul blaze and swell 
 with love to Thee. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 T T H L D, seeing some withered flowers 
 strewed upon the table, thought with himself: 
 Like these are the pleasures and pomps of this 
 world, which quickly pass away, and have no 
 stability! On further reflection, it seemed to 
 him that such a flower might also image forth a heart 
 exhausted with sorrow and care, and he exclaimed : 
 Alas! how many withered and aching hearts there 
 are in these disastrous times ! How many pious Chris- 
 
150 THE WITHERED FLOWERS. 
 
 tians, who can scarcely stand erect for sorrow, but 
 hang the head like drooping flowers! How many 
 thousand thousand tears are daily shed over afflicted 
 Christendom ! How many anxious sighs are wafted to 
 God in heaven ! And yet the wicked world, secure 
 and reckless, gives no heed to them, but wrongs the 
 poor children of God, and laughs the while, yea crushes 
 and vexes the hearts of Christians without remorse. 
 But as the vapors which ascend from the earth, descend 
 to it again in rain and wind, thunder and lightning, 
 even so the mournful sighs and wailings of the godly 
 will one day turn into fire and brimstone, and fall 
 upon the heads of their enemies. Meanwhile, ye 
 whose hearts are sad and heavy, moderate your grief, 
 and be not too greatly troubled. God in heaven at- 
 tends to your tears and lamentations. The whole 
 creation sighs in concert with you. Methinks I see 
 the holy angels weeping for all the grief and anguish, 
 wrongs and miseries, with which your hearts are over- 
 whelmed. But God will help. He will not leave the 
 righteous to suffer for ever. Lift up your hanging 
 head, and know that your salvation draweth nigh. 
 Shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day 
 and night unto Him, though He bear long with them ? 
 I tell you that He will avenge them speedily. 1 0, my 
 God ! comfort all sorrowful and troubled hearts, and 
 then mine will not be forgotten. 
 
 l Luke xvii 7, 8. 
 
THE BEE MADE A PREY. 151 
 
 xc. 
 
 D** mair* a 
 
 TAN DING one day before a beehive, Gotthold 
 observed with delight how the little honey birds 
 departed and arrived, and from time to time re- 
 turned home laden with the spoils of the flow- 
 ers. Meanwhile a great yellow hornet that 
 wolf among the bees came buzzing up, in eager 
 quest of a prey. As it was eveningtide, and the bees, 
 after the heat of the day, had settled about the mouth 
 of the hive to breathe the cool air, it was amusing to 
 observe that their fierce adversary lacked courage to 
 attack their combined host and serried ranks. True, 
 he often advanced for the purpose; but, seeing how 
 densely and compactly they were sitting, was forced to 
 retreat empty-handed. At last, a bee, somewhat be- 
 lated, arrived by itself, and on this straggler he instantly 
 seized, fell with it to the earth, and dealt with it at his 
 pleasure. Gotthold thought with himself : How excel- 
 lent a thing is unity and concord ! If this little bee, 
 which had probably ventured further, and for that rea- 
 son reached home later than the rest, had formed one 
 of the united swarm, it would not have fallen into the 
 enemy's hands. How. comes it, then, that we men reflect 
 so little upon the danger of discord ? Never are the 
 assaults of our spiritual foe so successful as when he 
 
152 THE STUBBORN TREE. 
 
 finds us disunited by variance and envy. Behold how 
 good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell to- 
 gether in unity. 1 Help us, Lord Jesus, to have the 
 same love, and to be of one accord, of one mind, en- 
 deavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 
 of peace, 2 that the God of love and of peace may be 
 with us, 3 and that the infernal robber may gain no ad- 
 vantage over us. 
 
 XCI. 
 
 Stubborn 
 
 HE majority of Christians, proceeded Gotthold, 
 resemble the stock which strikes from below the 
 -^ graft, wastes its sap upon wild branches, and 
 permits the adopted ones to wither. They 
 point their thoughts chiefly to earthly things, 
 which efface Christ and heaven from their memories. 
 The love of temporal possessions, luxury, pomp of 
 dress, science, art, falsehood, enmity, hypocrisy, and 
 other such things, shoot and grow and gather strength 
 from day to day, as any one may see who but looks 
 upon recent times. Godliness, on the contrary, so far 
 
 l Psalm cxxxiii. 1. 2 rial. ii. 2, and Eph. iv. 3. 32 Cor. xiii. 11. 
 
THE SUN. 153 
 
 from increasing, gradually declines. The Lord Jesus, 
 with His precious merits, saving Gospel, and holy and 
 harmless life, is torn and uprooted from the heart, and 
 no longer held in esteem. 1 But sorrow and woe be to 
 the Christian in whose heart Christ does not take root 
 and grow, flourish, and bear fruit ! As a barren and 
 corrupt tree, he has nothing to expect but the axe of 
 the Divine wrath, and the fire that is not quenched. 2 
 
 Lord Jesus ! cleave my heart with Thy law ; engraft 
 Thyself deep into it by faith ; bind it fast to Thee by 
 love ; govern and change it by Thy Spirit and grace ; 
 and keep it by Thy power unto holy fruitfulness here, 
 and eternal blessedness hereafter. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 Suit. 
 
 N a company of pious persons the sun happened 
 to become the subject of conversation, when one 
 ^ of them observed : Day by day God maketh His 
 sun to rise on the evil and on the good. 3 But, 
 alas ! the evil regard it as little as do the brutes, 
 and even the good are far from giving it the attention 
 
 1 Dan. ix. 26. 2 Matt. iii. 10. 3 Matt. v. 45. 
 
154 THE SUN. 
 
 it deserves. Of those who live beneath the sun, how 
 few there are whom the sight of this most glorious orb 
 incites to the praise and love of its Almighty Creator ! 
 Seneca tells us of a voluptuary, who for a long course 
 of years had never seen either its rising or its setting ; 
 for in the evening, when it set, his eyes were already 
 closed with wine, and in the morning, when it rose, he 
 had not slept out his sleep. This person, methinks, 
 might have found many a match in our own days, and 
 even among those who bear the Christian name. And 
 yet, how noble a miracle of the omnipotence, goodness, 
 and wisdom of God, is the sun, and how immense a 
 blessing to mankind and the whole visible creation ! 
 In this light the Saviour presents it to us in the words 
 above quoted, designating it, not without cause, " His 
 Sun." Gotthold thereupon remarked : You have said 
 what is true, but permit me to add : The almighty, be- 
 nign, and wise Creator, has in this marvellous orb 
 stamped a magnificent image of Himself. As a philos- 
 opher once observed, the sun is a visible Deity, and the 
 Deity a visible sun. Viewed through a powerful tele- 
 scope, it appears like a vast and ever-heaving ocean of 
 ascending vapors, or like molten brass boiling in vast 
 caldrons, and emitting smoke mingled with light and 
 fire. It is hence inferred that it is not merely the 
 source of natural light, but likewise the origin of all 
 prolific power, and, so to speak, the heart of nature and 
 the soul of the world. And mark, such also is our 
 
THE SUN. 155 
 
 God. He is a fountain forever overflowing with good, 
 and good alone, a delectable fire, forever burning, 
 a charming light, forever shining, an ever-living, 
 ever-active and prolific Being, from whom all tilings 
 originally derive existence. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 0ti tfu Suit. 
 
 E T us, however, further reflect, that God's chil- 
 dren ought likewise to be His followers, and so, 
 mortal deities and suns upon the earth. The 
 compassion of the Lord is new every morning. 1 
 Every morning does the sun rise, and rejoice 
 to run his course ; and with the same daily regularity 
 ought the child of God to renew his purpose of minis- 
 tering advice and succor to all about him ; and, after 
 the manner of his God, have more readiness to give 
 than another to receive. It is impossible for the sun to 
 be without light, and quite as impossible for a true 
 Christian to be destitute of love, gentleness, alacrity to 
 serve, and the desire to do good. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! Thou art the sun and joy of my heart. 
 If there be in me any light, ability, readiness of will, 
 
 1 Lam. iii 23. 
 
156 THE WEED. 
 
 it is all from Thee. As God sheds His light, and exerts 
 His influence through the sun, so dost Thou through 
 me. I. lay claim to no goodness of my own ; but im- 
 plore of Thee mercifully to forgive me for so often ob- 
 structing Thine, and darkening Thy light with my 
 shadow 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 day Gotthold saw a nettle growing in a flower 
 border, and, on attempting to pull it up, found 
 that he brought with it a quantity of the soil, 
 of which, with its many roots and fibres, it 
 had taken a firm hold. It is the same, he 
 inwardly thought, with our conversion. Where God 
 would extirpate the plant of sin from our hearts, alas ! 
 how strong the hold it has taken ! and with how many 
 roots of evil concupiscence it has fastened and entwined 
 itself on every side ! The consequence is inevitable 
 part of the heart must come with it ; by which I mean, 
 that it cannot be torn up without pain, anguish, and 
 sorrow. But what does that matter? Weeds which 
 are only removed from the surface, shoot again ; and 
 unless they are thoroughly extirpated, it is not safe to 
 
THE DOUBLE FLOWERS. 157 
 
 plant flowers or herbs in their place. Yain, therefore, 
 is the attempt to make ourselves good by a forced and 
 unsteady resolution, while we retain the love of evil in 
 our breast ; for that is only waiting a favorable season 
 and opportunity to shoot afresh. 
 
 My God ! do Thou Thyself extirpate the root of bit- 
 terness from my heart ! Use any means which seems 
 good in Thy sight for this purpose ; it may wound the 
 sinful flesh, but better temporal than eternal pain. 
 
 xcv. 
 g0aible J 
 
 EING in a garden, Gotthold was shown some 
 blue and yellow violets which were bearing 
 double flowers, and were therefore regarded 
 as something rare. He remarked, however, 
 that in proportion as they had gained in show, 
 they had lost in fragrance, as compared with the single, 
 and began: How comes it to pass that generally the 
 most showy and pompous plants are surpassed in other 
 qualities by the more humble and unpretending ? The 
 roses, which, on account of their numerous petals, are 
 called centifoils, are no doubt beautiful to the eye, but 
 
158 THE DOUBLE FLO WEES. 
 
 are excelled in fragrance by those which have much 
 fewer. Some prefer the water obtained from the wild 
 rose to that which is distilled from the best of the cen- 
 tifoils ; and every one knows that the proud imperial 
 crown and gaudy tulip are far less fragrant than the 
 violet, and many of its sister plants that creep upon 
 the ground. The same rule obtains among men. 
 Where there is much show, there is never much 
 power ; where great consequence in the world's eyes, 
 very little in God's. Nay (and this I would not dare 
 to affirm, were it not declared by Him whom no man 
 may gainsay), that which is highly esteemed among 
 men, is abomination in the sight of God. 1 Those men 
 who are great and eminent for their learning and wis- 
 dom, their superior talents, vast fortunes, and lofty 
 honors, are too often, like these double flowers, des- 
 titute of the fragrance of godliness, and the strength 
 of love. For not many wise men after the flesh, not 
 many mighty, not many noble are called ; but the fool- 
 ish, and base, and despised things of this world, are 
 those which God hath chosen. 2 How comes it, then, 
 that we are all so anxious to be great, and rich, and 
 honorable, though God is pleased to show forth His 
 power in the meek, and poor, and humble ? Better 
 be humble and bear much fruit, than exalted and 
 bear none. My God, I ask not of Thee the leaves 
 of external consequence; I will be content to con- 
 
 1 Luke xv. 16. 2 1 Cor. i. 26. 
 
THE PIKE. 159 
 
 tinue simple, lowly, and plain, if Thou wilt only give 
 me grace to serve Thee and my neighbor. Outward 
 pomp withers like a flower, but inward worth lasts even 
 after death. 
 
 XCYI. 
 
 TROLLING along the banks of a pond, Gott- 
 hold observed a pike basking in the sun, and so 
 pleased with the sweet and soothing rays as to 
 forget itself and the danger to which it was ex- 
 posed. Thereupon a boy approached, and with 
 a snare formed of horse hair, and fastened to the end 
 of a rod, which he skilfully cast over its head, pulled 
 it in an instant out of the water. Ah, me ! said Gott- 
 hold, with a deep sigh, how evidently do I here behold 
 shadowed forth the danger of my poor soul! When 
 the beams of temporal prosperity play upon us to our 
 heart's desire, so grateful are they to corrupt flesh and 
 blood, that, immersed in sordid pleasure, luxury, and 
 security, we lose all sense of spiritual danger, and all 
 thought of eternity. In this state many are, in fact, 
 suddenly snatched away, to the eternal ruin of their 
 souls. 
 
 11 
 
160 THE VINE. 
 
 0, my God ! vouchsafe to me Thy grace, that I may 
 learn to rejoice as though I rejoiced not, and buy as 
 though I possessed not, and use this world as not abus- 
 ing it, for the fashion of this world passeth away. 1 In 
 the midst of pleasures and enjoyments, let me still feel, 
 like the Psalmist, that the best of all is to draw near 
 unto Thee ; 2 and may I never forget Thy fear. Break, 
 also, the snares with which Satan endeavors to make a 
 prey of my soul, but which, in my misery, I cannot 
 see ; and for this I shall laud and praise Thee in 
 eternity. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 s l SITING a person who was in deep affliction 
 and sorrow, Gotthold was told by the family 
 that he was in the garden. Thither he followed, 
 and found him employed in clearing a vine of 
 its superfluous leaves. After a friendly salute, 
 he inquired what he was doing. " I find," was the re- 
 ply, " that, owing to the abundant rain, this vine is 
 overgrown with wood and leaves, which prevents the 
 
 1 1 Cor. vii. 30, 31. Psalm Ixxiii. 28. 
 
THE .VINE. 161 
 
 sun from reaching and ripening the grapes. I am 
 therefore pruning part of them away, that it may bring 
 its fruit to maturity." Gotthold rejoined : And do you 
 find that in this operation the vine resists and opposes 
 you ? If not, why are you displeased that a gracious 
 God should do to you what your vine must not be dis- 
 pleased that you do to it ? You prune off the superflu- 
 ous foliage in order that it may bear the better fruit ; 
 and God takes away your temporal blessings and 
 earthly comforts, in order that faith may produce its 
 noble fruits of love, humility, patience, hope, and 
 prayer, and these larger, and fairer, and sweeter than 
 before. Let them talk as they please: When a man 
 has a superfluity of all things, and is a total stranger 
 to the cross, the Sun of Righteousness, with its gracious 
 rays, can scarcely reach the heart ; and hence his Chris- 
 tianity usually bears only the harsh and acrid fruits of 
 hypocrisy, pride, unkindness, and implacability. Let 
 God, therefore, do with you as He will ; He will do you 
 no harm. You are now stripping the vine of its leaves ; 
 in spring you hoed it, planted layers, pruned the suck- 
 ers, and bound the branches. My friend, you are your- 
 self a branch on the spiritual Vine, which is the Lord 
 Jesus. God is the dresser, and He well knows that, 
 without His grace and care, He can look for no good at 
 your hands. This is the reason why He employs con- 
 tempt to lay you in the earth, trials to prune, affliction 
 to restrain, and poverty to strip you of your leaves. 
 
162 THE BURNING-GLASS. 
 
 He intends it all to make His grace sweeter to you, and 
 your heart sweeter to Him. 
 
 my God ! withdraw not from me Thy care, other- 
 wise I shall grow wild and corrupt. Prune, bind, and 
 strip me as Thou wilt ; my comfort shall be, that Thou 
 canst never mean it for evil. 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 T T H L D was present where a party of 
 friends were amusing themselves with an artifi- 
 cially-cut glass, which concentrated the rays 
 of the sun, and so not only exploded powder, 
 but kindled straw, and even cloth and hardwood. Let 
 this, said he, remind us, for our good, of opportunity to 
 sin ; for that is a means by which many a cold log (I 
 mean heart) has been set on fire and excited to its ruin. 
 Our eyes, which in many respects resemble this instru- 
 ment, are sometimes justly called the heart's burning- 
 glass, because they catch the opportunities to sin, and 
 thereby infect the heart, and give occasion to carry vi- 
 cious inclinations into effect. This was the case even 
 in Paradise. For the woman saw that the tree was good 
 for food, and pleasant to the eyes ; and she took of the 
 
THE GRAFTS. 163 
 
 fruit thereof, and did eat. 1 The same thing likewise 
 happened to King David when he beheld Bathsheba in 
 the bath : 2 and if the wife of Potiphar had closed these 
 windows, passion would never have gained the mastery 
 in her breast. 3 If, therefore, you would avoid sin, avoid 
 all opportunities of committing it ; and as this glass 
 cannot burn unless it be kept still and motionless, so 
 the moment you find your eyes fixed on an opportunity 
 of sinning, recollect the danger to which your heart is 
 exposed, and escape with the utmost speed from the 
 ruin threatening your soul. 
 
 My God ! take me under Thy protection, and grant 
 that my eyes may never lust, and so may never mislead 
 my heart, nor set it on fire with sinful passion. 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 & (Srafis, 
 
 'NSPECTING some young grafts on the stock of 
 a fruit tree, which were shown him by a friend, 
 and which had grown with extraordinary vigor, 
 and reached in a short time to a great height, 
 Gotthold observed : This also is one of the 
 miracles of nature, which we have daily before our 
 
 1 Gen. iii. 6. 22 Sam. xi. 2. 3 Gen. xxxix. 7. 
 
164 THE GRAFTS. 
 
 eyes, but seldom contemplate or improve to our edifica- 
 tion. A wild stock has all its branches pruned away, 
 and is hewn down to a span's length. It is then split, 
 has foreign shoots inserted into it, and is afterwards 
 bound ; and not only does it adopt the strange shoots, 
 and nourish them with its sap and vigor, but even per- 
 mits them to gain the mastery so far as to make it for- 
 get its wildness, and bear beautiful and delicious fruit. 
 Now, I say that of that fruit we are not worthy to taste, 
 if we do not here gratefully acknowledge the marvel- 
 lous goodness of God, and take occasion to draw some 
 reflections that may make us better Christians. Our 
 heart is a wild and untamed stock, which God plants in 
 the garden of his Church, hews down, and, by repen- 
 tance, reduces to despair of its own faculties and pow- 
 ers. He then engrafts into it Christ Jesus, his beloved 
 son that noble Branch from the root of Jesse, 1 that 
 through Him we may be filled with the fruits of right- 
 eousness, 2 and called trees of righteousness, the plant- 
 ing of the Lord, that He may by glorified. 3 Let us 
 therefore see well to it, that neither presumptuous sins, 
 nor the temptations of Satan or the world, be ever per- 
 mitted to break off or uproot this noble shoot from our 
 hearts. Let us, by diligent reflection and self-examina- 
 tion, ascertain that Christianity is growing within us, 
 in other words, that our faith, charity, patience, and 
 godliness, are on the increase. 
 
 l Isaiah xi. 1. 2 Phil. i. 11. 3 Isaiah Ixi. 3. 
 
THE ORPHANS. 
 
 165 
 
 C. 
 
 GOOD man had died in the bloom of life, leav- 
 ing behind him several infant children. The 
 plentiful tears of the widow went deep into 
 Gotthold's heart, nor less the simple sorrow of 
 the orphans, who were all the more objects of 
 pity that they did not understand the cause they had 
 to weep. He too sighed, and, with tears in his eyes, 
 exclaimed : Thou marvellous God ! how contrary are 
 Thy doings to what seem good to us ! Is not this dis- 
 consolate widow like a vine whose prop the wind has 
 taken away and levelled with the earth ? What better 
 is her household than a low hedge, which every one 
 will think himself at liberty to overstep ? What else 
 the young orphans but flowers growing in the wild for- 
 est, and on which all the beasts will trample? But 
 pardon me, Thou faithful God ! that, from tender com- 
 passion to these disconsolate mourners, I venture to 
 speak thus boldly with Thee. Thou must respect Thy 
 name, and have opportunity to show that Thou art the 
 Father of the fatherless, and the Judge of the widows. 1 
 Show it then, here. Thy counsel is always best. The 
 gardener does not scruple to hew down the old tree, 
 
 l Tsalm Ixviii. 5. 
 
166 SOUL VENDEES. 
 
 that the young ones growing around, but which were 
 previously injured by its shade, may have room to 
 thrive. Even so the life of parents would often prove 
 their children's ruin. But when the shade is removed, 
 there is nothing save the open heaven above their 
 heads ; and so they learn to fear, and to put their trust 
 in Thee, and from Thee alone to expect blessing, pro- 
 tection, and defence. Heavenly Father ! Thou wilt, no 
 doubt, do more for these orphans than their earthly pa- 
 rent, with all his affection, could ever have accom- 
 plished. Yes, my God, in them, and in their much 
 afflicted mother, glorify now Thy name ! 
 
 01. 
 
 T fairs, said Gotthold, all sorts of wares, even 
 men and their souls, are exposed for sale. Nay, 
 what is of all things the most strange, there are 
 many who will sell their souls for less than they 
 will any other commodity. The traitor Judas 
 consented to sell his Lord and Master for thirty pieces 
 of silver. Rightly viewed, it was his own soul which 
 he sold ; and, compared with the present world, the 
 
SOUL VENDERS. 167 
 
 price which the miserable man obtained was not incon- 
 siderable. For, as I believe, there are many who, to 
 gain or put into their purse thirty pieces of silver, 
 would, if it were possible, sell their souls thirty times 
 over. If you doubt this, reflect that as often as a man 
 possesses himself of any object by unjust and ungodly 
 means, he burdens his conscience, sins against his God, 
 and, as far as he can, virtually sells his poor soul for 
 base lucre. Miserable creatures that we are ! how 
 comes it to pass that in worldly traffic we weigh and 
 measure so correctly, and show ourselves so shrewd 
 and prudent, but never think of weighing temporal 
 things with eternal, or measuring transitory gains with 
 everlasting losses, and in matters which concern our 
 salvation, are as stupid as the brutes ? Were I to ask 
 an unrighteous man to sell his heart, he would instantly 
 reply in the negative ; and though I were to offer for it 
 a hundred thousand ducats, he would still insist that 
 he was not so great a fool as to part with his heart for 
 money, inasmuch as, without a heart, he could not live, 
 and without life money would be useless. 0, fellow- 
 man ! if temporal life be too precious to be sold for 
 gold, why for gold do you part with your soul and life 
 eternal ? Why do you reckon that so worthless which 
 appears to God of such inestimable value, that He con- 
 sented to redeem it with the blood of His only and 
 well-beloved Son ? I, for my part, agree witli the holy 
 apostle, who says : Godliness, with contentment, is great 
 
168 THE INCOGNITO. 
 
 gain : for we brought nothing into this world, and it is 
 certain we can carry nothing out ; and having food and 
 raiment, let us therewith be content. 
 
 Oil. 
 
 'EAVENLY Father, proceeded Gotthold, Thy 
 prophet declares that blessed is the man that 
 considereth the poor. 1 One would imagine that 
 little consideration is necessary, when we see 
 before us the sufferer's misery. The world 
 rushes past, and thinks, Who knows what a vagabond 
 he is ? Who knows but he has brought all this wretch- 
 edness upon his own head ? I, however, know that the 
 great and mighty have sometimes disguised themselves 
 in mean attire, in order to discover the true character 
 of their dependents ; I know, too, that my Sovereign, 
 Jesus, conceals himself beneath the beggar's cloak, 
 that He may put my heart to the test, and ascertain 
 whether He or money is dearer to it. No, no, my 
 Saviour, Thou must not thus pass me by ; disguise 
 Thyself as Thou wilt, I still recognize Thee. I thank 
 Thee for having now deemed me worthy to knock at 
 my door, and apply to me for relief. I will take to 
 
 l Psalm xli. 2. 
 
THE BROOK. 169 
 
 heart the penury of this forsaken beggar, and relieve 
 him to the utmost of my means. Ah, my Saviour! 
 vouchsafe to me not only to do, but also to will; 1 and 
 grant that my poor doing and willing may be merci- 
 fully accepted of Thee. This time it is Thou who 
 comest before my door ; ere long it will be my turn 
 to knock at Thine. Oh, never let me find the door of 
 mercy or heaven shut against me ! 
 
 CIII. 
 
 ETURNING from the fields, a party of labor- 
 ers one evening seated themselves beside a little 
 brook, and not only drank of its fresh and 
 cooling water, but used it to wash off the 
 ' sweat and dust from their persons. Gotthold, 
 seeing them as he passed, thought with himself: My 
 God, how sweet and pleasant to me is the pure stream 
 of Thy goodness, which this brook adumbrates to my 
 view ! However circumspect I may suppose my walk 
 during the day to have been, I yet cannot wholly avoid 
 contracting various defilements ; and these I always 
 see best when evening brings leisure for meditation, 
 and I examine what the work of the day has been. 
 
 l Phil. ii. 13. 
 
170 THE BAD CROP. 
 
 But the stream of Thy heart-refreshing grace is then 
 my resort. In it I wash and cleanse away my sins, 
 and find solace and refreshment for my weary soul. 
 And as this brook not merely washes off impurities, 
 but overwhelms them, so that they can no longer be 
 found, even so Thy divine mercy, and the stream of 
 my Saviour's blood, not only purge away, but extin- 
 guish my sins, sweeping them into the depths of the 
 sea, where through all eternity they shall be remem- 
 bered no more. 
 
 Lord Jesus, Thou fountain of life ! Thy grace is my 
 consolation, Thy overflowing goodness fresh water to 
 my troubled heart. Would that I had as many tongues 
 as there are drops in this stream ! Their only work 
 should be to extol Thine incomprehensible love and 
 goodness. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 WING to the severe drought, and long want of 
 rain, the crop (in 1661) was very deficient, es- 
 pecially in the early kinds of grain ; the 
 greater part of which, being scarce half a 
 span in length, could not be mown, and, hav- 
 ing been scorched and destroyed, was besides cornless. 
 
THE BAD CROP. 171 
 
 This gave rise to general complaints, both among town 
 and country people, so that two men rarely met with- 
 out manifesting their despondency, and expressing 
 themselves in most unbecoming terms. Gotthold 
 thereupon observed: I am now sensible of the truth 
 of the proverb, which says, that if God were to be 
 so complacent as to carry us on His back to Rome, 
 we would not thank Him for His pains, if He did 
 not also set us down upon an easy-chair. How comes 
 it to pass that, in the present dearth, there are so few 
 who thankfully reflect upon the rich and plentiful sea- 
 sons of which we have had so long a succession ? I 
 cannot recollect of having then heard nearly so much 
 praise and thanksgiving for the abundance of the Di- 
 vine blessing, as I now hear complaints on account 
 of its deficiency. It really is a serious fault to reckon 
 the blessings of God so small, and His punishments 
 so great and so far above our deserts; whereas it is 
 His goodness and our sins which exceed all weight 
 and number, while His punishments and our deserts 
 are exceedingly small. Only compute, I beseech you, 
 and you will soon find that the abundance of former 
 seasons would have more than sufficed to compensate 
 for the deficiency of the present, if we had only dealt 
 prudently, and not squandered it with so lavish a hand. 
 Weigh, likewise, the magnitude of our sin and giiilt on 
 the one hand, and God's right and power to punish us 
 on the other ; and who can deny that, were He to cause 
 
172 THE ORANGE TREE. 
 
 the harvest to misgive, and the grain to wither, not only 
 for one, but every season, thus leaving us to pine for 
 hunger, so far from wronging, He would only treat us 
 as we have justly merited. Let us also reflect, for our 
 comfort, that it is no difficult matter for Almighty God, 
 who pardons the sins of the penitent, also to swell the 
 little stores of the faithful, and even in the midst of 
 dearth to satisfy them abundantly. my God, Thou 
 kind and gracious Master ! give me, above all things, a 
 heart easily contented, and able either to be poor or to 
 be hungry, to abound or to suffer need. 
 
 CV. 
 
 rattp Cm. 
 
 N the garden of a man of rank, Gotthold was 
 shown a young orange tree bearing fruit, part of 
 which was almost ripe, and part still small and 
 green. He was told that in warm countries, such 
 as Spain and Italy, where it attains to its full 
 height and perfection, the orange tree is found, so to 
 speak, continually serving man ; inasmuch as, at one 
 and the same time, ripe fruit, and half-ripe fruit, and 
 
THE ORANGE TREE. 173 
 
 even blossom, may all be seen upon it. He thereupon 
 replied : It would be the same with our common apple 
 and pear trees, were it not for the severity of the cold 
 in winter. In spring, when they burst the bud, and 
 are gradually adorned by nature with leaves and flow- 
 ers and fruit, you may already discover the leaf and 
 fruit buds with which they intend to gain our love and 
 admiration in the year to come. In harvest, too, when 
 the foliage drops off, these remain as the hope of the 
 following summer, and can be recognized and distin- 
 guished by the skilful gardener. From the inanimate 
 creatures let us learn our duty. Nature continues in 
 incessant action ; and having once received from her 
 omnipotent Creator the command to minister to man 
 with her fertility, she never pauses, but works, germi- 
 nates, and produces iti succession, leaves, flowers, and 
 fruits, to the utmost of her ability. And why should 
 not we do the same, seeing that God has not only made 
 and planted, but even watered us with the blood and 
 Spirit of His dear Son, to the end that we may bear 
 fruits of love and gratitude both to Him and our neigh- 
 bor ? There can be no doubt that in all the plants of 
 righteousness which He has planted there is an ever- 
 active, forcing, and prolific power ; for, in the remark- 
 able words of the apostle, As many as are led by the 
 Spirit of God, they are the sons of God ; l and again, 
 The love of Christ constraineth us. 2 When they have 
 
 1 Rom. viii. 14. 2 2 Cor. v. 14. 
 
174 THE DISMANTLED HOUSE. 
 
 performed one work of love, or borne one fruit of right- 
 eousness to the glory of God and the service of the 
 brethren, they are already in spirit bearing fresh blos- 
 soms and pondering on others. Be it summer or win- 
 ter, never do you find them without good fruit, or at 
 least never without blossoms, leaves, and fruit-buds ; 
 by which I mean, holy and sincere desires and resolu- 
 tions to advance God's glory, and be serviceable to 
 mankind. They are partakers of the Divine nature, 1 
 and have the spirit and the mind of Christ. 2 
 
 Jesus, my Lord ! without Thee we can do nothing. 
 Abide Thou in me, and I in Thee, 3 and then never shall 
 I want either fruitfulness or fruit. 
 
 CVI. 
 
 APPENING one day to pass a house, from 
 which war and pestilence had swept away the 
 inmates, whose roof and partitions had after- 
 wards fallen, and which was now tottering to 
 ' its ruin : Here, said Gotthold, we behold the 
 fruits of our sins, which are what empty cities of their 
 populations, and houses of their inhabitants. 4 And it 
 
 l 2 Peter i. 6. 21 Cor. ii. 16 3 John xv. 5. * Isaiah vi 11. 
 
THE DISMANTLED HOUSE. 175 
 
 is no wonder that God chases and expels us from our 
 mansions, when we refuse to have Him for our fellow- 
 lodger, and make screens of our walls, behind which to 
 sin, as we fancy, in security. The spectacle of this 
 house, forsaken by man, and falling into ruin, shall 
 now remind me of the wretchedness of that soul which, 
 persevering in a course of sin and impenitence, God in 
 righteous judgment forsakes. It is the haunt of the 
 foul birds of night and hell, which fly in and out at 
 their pleasure. All about it is crumbling to pieces, 
 and preparing for everlasting destruction. The worst 
 punishment which can be inflicted upon man in this 
 present life, is when God withdraws from him the hand 
 of grace, gives him up to a reprobate mind, and per- 
 mits him to walk according to the inclinations of his 
 wicked heart. In that case, Satan has gained the game, 
 and bridles and saddles the steed to ride it at his pleas- 
 ure. The man becomes a ball, which the devils toss 
 from hand to hand, and plunge out of one sin into 
 another. His mind is a forge, in which infernal spirits 
 manufacture the works and weapons of darkness. I 
 now understand what is meant when the Lord our God 
 exclaims: Woe to them when I depart from them. 1 
 And again : I have taken away my peace from this peo- 
 ple, even loving-kindness and mercies. 2 There is, how- 
 ever, a difference between this house and a profligate 
 given over to the power of hell : the one exhibits its 
 
 l Hosea ix. 12. 2 Jeremiah xvi. 5. 
 
 12 
 
176 MAN AND HIS SAVIOUR. 
 
 miserable condition to the view of all who pass, whereas 
 the spiritual wretchedness and ruin of the other are 
 often disguised by temporal prosperity, and the success 
 of his licentious projects. The "danger is, however, all 
 the greater, the more it escapes the notice both of him- 
 self and others. 
 
 Leave me not, then, neither forsake me, God of my 
 salvation ! l Cast me not away from Thy presence, and 
 take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. 2 Let me not have 
 my own will ; withdraw not from me Thy watchful care. 
 Let my soul continue at all times the habitation of Thy 
 Spirit. I would rather be deserted by the world, by 
 health, by honor, by pleasure, by earthly blessings, by 
 friends, by all, than by Thee and Thy grace. 
 
 CVII. 
 
 Htsti antr jris 
 
 HAT think you of our need of the Lord 
 Jesus ? said Gotthold. For my part, my soul 
 is like a hungry and thirsty child, and I need 
 His love and consolations for my refreshment ; 
 I am a wandering and lost sheep, and I need 
 Him as a good and faithful Shepherd ; my soul is like a 
 
 l Psalm xxvii 9. 2 Psalm li 11. 
 
MAN AND HIS SAVIOUR. 177 
 
 frightened dove pursued by the hawk, and I need His 
 wounds for a refuge ; I am a feeble vine, and I need 
 His cross to lay hold of and wind myself about ; I am 
 a sinner, and I need His righteousness ; I am naked and 
 bare, and need His holiness and innocence for a cover- 
 ing ; I am in trouble and alarm, and I need His solace ; 
 I am ignorant, and I need His teaching ; simple and 
 foolish, and I need the guidance of His Holy Spirit. 
 In no situation, and at no time, can I do without Him. 
 Do I pray ? He must prompt and intercede for me. 
 Am I arraigned by Satan at the Divine tribunal ? He 
 must be my Advocate. Am I in affliction ? He must 
 be my helper. Am I persecuted by the world? He 
 must defend me. When I am forsaken, He must be 
 my support ; when dying, my life ; when mouldering in 
 the grave, my resurrection. Well, then, I will rather 
 part with all the world, and all that it contains, than 
 with Thee, my Saviour; and, God be thanked ! I know 
 that Thou, too, art neither able nor willing to do without 
 me. Thou art rich, and I am poor ; Thou hast abun- 
 dance, and I am needy ; Thou hast righteousness, and 
 I sins ; Thou hast wine and oil, and I wounds ; Thou 
 hast cordials and refreshments, and I hunger and thirst. 
 Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in 
 whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor 
 heart, an empty vessel ; fill it with Thy grace. Here is 
 my sinful and troubled soul ; quicken and refresh it 
 with Thy love. Take my heart for Thine abode ; my 
 
178 THE PEARL NECKLACE. 
 
 mouth, to spread the glory of Thy name ; my love, and 
 all my powers, for the advancement of Thy honor and 
 the service of Thy believing people. And never suffer 
 the steadfastness and confidence of my faith to abate, 
 that so at all times I may be enabled from the heart to 
 say : Jesus needs me, and I Him ; and so we suit each 
 other. 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 COSTLY pearl necklace, just purchased for a 
 young lady, was shown to Gotthold, and led 
 him to. say : In these days little attention is 
 paid to the admonition of the holy apostle, 
 who requires that women adorn themselves in 
 modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety ; 
 not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly 
 array. 1 No female now abstains from wearing pearls, 
 but she who has neither pearls to wear, nor money to 
 buy them. And, considering the natural love of the 
 sex for ornament, this might be allowed, under the con- 
 dition that no lady should be entitled to wear pearls 
 unless she could either make or take from them a sub- 
 ject of holy meditation. For example : the pearl, as 
 
 1 1 Timothy ii. !>. 
 
THE PEARL NECKLACE. 179 
 
 most naturalists inform us, is the product of the dew of 
 heaven ; for, when the oyster sees the weather bright 
 and clear, it is said to open its shells at the early dawn, 
 while the dew is falling, and greedily to drink in the 
 silver drops, which petrify within it, and afterwards, by 
 their white and snowy lustre, betray their celestial ori- 
 gin. In the same way ought our hearts to be eager 
 and open to imbibe the dew of heavenly grace, when it 
 drops at the preaching of the word. 
 
 CIX, 
 
 gl^tritatbit on 
 
 /j} ROCEEDING, Gotthold remarked: I cannot 
 recollect having ever heard of any pious lady, 
 whether old or young, who, at her departure 
 from this world, cared to have her pearls and 
 other ornaments about her. On the contrary, 
 we read of a princess, who, on her death-bed, expressed 
 her contempt for them, exclaiming, Away with such 
 trash ! and do Thou, Christ Jesus, adorn my soul 
 with Thy royal robes ! Provide yourselves, therefore, 
 with such pearls as may strengthen your soul at death, 
 and adorn it in the sight of Jesus. 
 
 As pearls are strung upon a thread, and hung for 
 
180 THE FOUL VESSEL. 
 
 ornament about the neck, so ought the Christian to 
 string upon his memory those precious texts of Scrip- 
 ture, which contain the kernel, sap, and strength of 
 heavenly wisdom, that he may have them ready for use, 
 both in life and death. 
 
 Above all, every time you decorate yourself with 
 these bright and glistening jewels, remember that your 
 soul ought to wear a similar ornament of virtue, godli- 
 ness, and good behavior ; otherwise the pearls will be 
 ashamed of the vile object they are compelled to adorn. 
 
 My God ! my pearls shall be my tears. Give me 
 grace to shed them for sorrow at my sin, for joy at Thy 
 goodness, and for desire after Thy heavenly felicity, and 
 I shall ask for no other pearls. 
 
 CX. 
 
 DRINK was brought to Gotthold which tasted 
 of the vessel in which it had been contained, 
 )/Q and this led him to observe : We have here an 
 
 emblem of our thoughts, words, and works. 
 
 Our heart is defiled by sin, and hence a taint 
 of sinfulness cleaves unfortunately to everything we 
 take in hand; and although, from the force of habit, 
 
THE FOUL VESSEL. 181 
 
 this may be imperceptible to us, it does not escape the 
 eye of the omniscient, holy, and righteous God. yes, 
 replied a pious man, who heard the observation, our 
 wicked and ungodly hearts give us much to do. By 
 the mouth of the prophet, 1 God exhorts us: Wash 
 thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be 
 saved ; and, in compliance with the exhortation, I 
 have for many years been occupied washing the un- 
 clean vessel with fervent prayers, floods of tears, con- 
 stant struggles, new resolutions, and diligent attention 
 and study of the Divine Word. Hitherto, however, 
 I can find no trace of any good having been done. 
 The stains are here and there so deeply fixed, that no 
 washing avails to purge them out ; and this often sinks 
 me into despondency, and makes me imagine that my 
 Christianity is not worth a straw. One main reason, 
 rejoined Gotthold, why God does not, in this present 
 life, wholly cleanse the heart, and deliver it from origi- 
 nal sin, is, that we may be preserved from pride, and, 
 like weak and thirsty children, continually cling to the 
 grace and wounds of the Lord Jesus. We must not 
 on that account, however, despair of our Christianity, 
 or suppose that, because it does not please ourselves, it 
 is also displeasing to God. God is a most affectionate 
 Father ; and being aware that, in this world, His chil- 
 dren will never be without weaknesses and sins, He 
 exercises patience with them. Then, opening a work 
 
 l Jeremiah iv. 14. 
 
182 A STRANGE SEA. 
 
 of Tauler, he read the following passage : Lord, Thou 
 seest to the bottom of all hearts, and understandest all 
 thoughts. Thou knowest well how willingly I would 
 give back into Thy hands a pure and heavenly soul. 
 All I have, however, is this foul vessel, full of filth 
 and temptation : such as it is, I offer it to Thee. If 
 it were better, to Thee I would still give it. All I 
 ask is, that Thou wouldst wash it with Thy pure blood, 
 and so make it meet to receive Thy holy influence. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 another occasion, Gotthold remarked that the 
 world is like a great ocean, on which, strange to 
 say, most of the mariners suffer shipwreck in 
 calm and pleasant weather ; whereas the storms 
 and raging waves of trouble waft them to the ha- 
 ven of eternal bliss. Upon this ocean I too am steer- 
 ing my little bark. Be with me, my God ! and guide 
 me to the wished-for shore. It will matter little then, 
 whether I sailed in calm and sunshine, or through 
 storms and tempests. 
 
THE ENTERTAINMENT. 
 
 CXII. 
 
 (Bnitrixinmtni. 
 
 OTTHOLD was invited to an entertainment, 
 and had the hope held out that he would meet 
 with a friend whom he loved, and in whose 
 society he took the greatest delight. On join- 
 ing the party, however, he learned that, owing to some 
 unforeseen occurrence, this friend was not to be present, 
 and felt too much chagrined to take any share in the 
 hilarity. The circumstance afterwards led him into 
 the following train of thought : The pious soul that sin- 
 cerely loves and fervently longs for the Lord Jesus, 
 experiences what I lately did. She seeks her Beloved 
 in all places, objects, and events. If she find Him, who 
 is happier ? If she find Him not, who more disconso- 
 late ? Ah ! Lord Jesus, Thou best of Friends ! Thou 
 art the object of my love ; my soul seeketh Thee ; my 
 heart longeth after Thee. What care I for the world, 
 with all its pleasures and pomps, its power and glory, 
 unless I find Thee in it ? What care I for the daintiest 
 food, the sweetest drinks, and the merriest company, 
 unless Thou art present, and unless I can dip my mor- 
 sel in Thy wounds, sweeten my draught with Thy grace, 
 and hear Thy pleasant words. Verily, my Saviour, 
 were I even in heaven, and did not find Thee there, it 
 
184 THE FRUITFUL TREE. 
 
 would seem to me no heaven at all. Wherefore, Lord 
 Jesus ! when I seek Thee with tears, sighs, yearnings of 
 heart, and patient hope, hide not Thyself from me, but 
 suffer me to find Thee ! For, Lord ! whom have I in the 
 heaven but Thee ? and there is none upon the earth 
 that I desire besides Thee. My flesh and my heart 
 faileth ; but God is the strength of my heart, and my 
 portion forever. 1 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 ^ASSIN G a garden, Gotthold observed a pear-tree 
 whose branches were bending to the ground, as 
 if they would break with the weight of the 
 fruit. On asking a friend, who was with him, 
 What do you think it is which this tree needs ? 
 he was answered : A prop or two to support the over- 
 loaded boughs. No, rejoined Gotthold, but hands to 
 pluck, and baskets to contain the fruit. It presents 
 to us a beautiful emblem of the Lord Jesus, our be- 
 loved Saviour. He needs me, and I Him ; and so we 
 suit each other. Nor think it strange when I say that 
 the Lord Jesus needs me. I mean that He needs me 
 
 l Psalm Ixxiii. 25, 26. 
 
THE HARVEST. 185 
 
 as this tree does baskets, or as the widow's cruse, 
 which God had blessed, needed empty vessels to hold 
 the oil ; l or as the mother, whose breasts overflow, 
 needs the child to suck the milk. Love constrains 
 the Lord to seek me, as my wants do me to seek 
 Him. He possesses all things heaven, earth, and 
 all which they contain ; but these He does not need. 
 What He needs is, souls and hearts, to replenish with 
 His grace and Spirit, and bless with His salvation. 
 mighty love, tender compassion, and mercy of our 
 Saviour ! He, who needs nothing else, cannot do with- 
 out sinful and wretched man. 
 
 CXIV. 
 
 >0 WARDS the fall of the year, a party of friends 
 were taking a walk in the vicinity of a town, 
 when one of them began and said : Alas ! how 
 all things are now rushing, as if down hill, 
 towards the cold and gloomy winter ! We no 
 longer hear the voice of a single bird. The lark 
 
 l 1 Kings xvii. 12. 
 
186 THE HARVEST. 
 
 mourns to see the grain mown down and carted away, 
 and the fields left to it all naked and hare. To this 
 Gotthold replied : The birds sing most in spring, and 
 are silent in summer ; and this, in my opinion, God has 
 in His goodness ordained, in order that, while as yet 
 we see the precious fruits of the earth only in their 
 growth, and rejoice in them only in hope, the music 
 of the feathered songsters may stir us up to praise 
 Him. Afterwards, however, when we begin actually 
 to enjoy His manifold bounties, and bear the precious 
 grain in thousands of. cartloads into our barns, the 
 birds keep silence, as if they deemed it needless to 
 remind us of our duty, because, amidst the profusion 
 of the gifts, it was not possible to forget the Giver. 
 Look around you, and on every hand you will see one 
 load of grain carted away after another. Do you sup- 
 pose that the bountiful Father who caused it to grow 
 may hope to receive for each a hymn of praise and 
 thanksgiving ? And yet such a tribute is due to Him 
 for every single ear, inasmuch as the whole combined 
 skill and power of the human race could not, without 
 His aid, have reared a single ear from the earth. 
 
 holy God! would we but praise Thee, and love 
 Thee, and live in obedience to Thy will, as long as 
 Thou continuest Thy blessings to us, never would our 
 hearts be empty of Thy love, our mouths of Thy praise, 
 or our walk of Thy fear ! 
 
THE ARTIFICIAL PICTURE. 
 
 187 
 
 cxv. 
 Clre % rtifirtal f uiwn>, 
 
 MAN of rank possessed a piece of painting, 
 which, when looked at as it lay extended upon a 
 long table, showed only a few coarse strokes and 
 confused patches of color; but when viewed 
 through a glass, which was fixed at one end, 
 beautifully and correctly portrayed a lady stretched 
 upon the ground, her arm resting upon a skull, and 
 a book lying open before her, which she was reading, 
 with tears in her eyes. Gbtthold, on the picture being 
 shown to him, was greatly surprised, and said : I can- 
 not but express the thoughts which arise in my mind. 
 This picture, methinks, very aptly represents the Di- 
 vine providence and all-wise government of the world. 
 Viewed merely upon the surface, nothing can seem 
 more jarring or disordered. It offends not only the 
 heathen, but even Christians. The course of things 
 is well described by Solomon : I turned and saw under 
 the sun that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle 
 to the strong ; neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet 
 riches to men of understanding, nor yet favor to men 
 of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 1 
 On the other hand, they who contemplate the state 
 
 l Eccles. ix. 11. 
 
188 THE MICROSCOPE. 
 
 of the world through the glass of the Word and of 
 faith, speedily become convinced that a secret order 
 runs through this apparent disorder ; and, though pre- 
 viously unable to distinguish one form or object from 
 another, soon discover that the wise and mighty hand 
 of God has skilfully fitted all things into each other, 
 and, amidst the thousand complicated changes which 
 take place, keeps the course of His providence un- 
 changed, so that what we call Fortune, Accident, or 
 Chance, is in reality nothing but the execution of His 
 merciful, righteous, and immutable plans. 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 WO glasses were fitted by a friend into a little 
 ivory box in such a way that any small object, 
 -^ like a. midge or other insect, when put into 
 it, and viewed through the smaller and upper 
 glass, seemed of enormous size, and all its 
 parts, however diminutive, were distinctly visible. If, 
 however, the box was reversed, and the objects contem- 
 plated through the larger glass, they then appeared to 
 shrink below the usual size. Gotthold looked upon 
 
THE MICROSCOPE. 189 
 
 the contrivance with no ordinary pleasure, and said : I 
 know not what better name to give this box than the 
 magnify ing-glass. In my opinion, however, the hearts 
 of the proud and hypocritical are of the same construc- 
 tion. When they contemplate what is their own, 
 their virtues and talents, they see through a glass, 
 which self-love has so artfully prepared that all seems 
 of vast dimensions, and they imagine that they have 
 good reason to boast and congratulate themselves upon 
 their gifts. If, however, they have occasion to look at 
 their neighbor and his good points, they turn the little 
 box upside down, and all seems small and common- 
 place. They observe their own faults and vices through 
 the diminishing glass, and reckon them very inconsid- 
 erable ; while they contemplate their neighbor's from 
 the opposite side, and so convert a midge into an 
 elephant. The greatest of all delusions in the world 
 is that which man voluntarily practises upon himself, 
 and which betrays him, with his eyes open, into pride, 
 self-esteem, and contempt of others. You will own 
 that the heart of the Pharisee, who looked upon him- 
 self as a mighty saint, and upon the publican as a 
 brand fit for the burning, was of this description. 
 That Pharisee, however, has left behind him a numer- 
 ous offspring, and spread his line over the whole earth. 
 In fact, I do not believe there exists the man who has 
 not sometimes used such a box in the way we have 
 described. This is the source of all the mischief in 
 
190 TUNING A LUTE. 
 
 the world ; for, by magnifying ourselves and diminish- 
 ing our neighbor, we come to fancy that we ought 
 to bear nothing, and be all things. It also breeds 
 boasting, disdain, wrath, hatred, implacability, inso- 
 lence, and the like ; and therefore the Word of God 
 reminds every man not to think of himself more highly 
 than he ought to think, 1 and distinctly says : If any 
 man think himself to be something when he is nothing, 
 he deceiveth himself. 2 
 
 My God, I perceive that it is self-love, and its off- 
 spring, self-deception, which shut the gates of heaven, 
 and lead men, as if in a delicious dream, to hell. Oh, 
 give me grace not to follow myself and my delusions, 
 but Thee and Thy Word ! It will then be impossible 
 for me to go astray. 
 
 
 CXVII. 
 
 N E day Gotthold happened to find a friend tun- 
 ing his lute, which proved a work of some labor. 
 This led him to say : The Christian may aptly 
 be compared to such an instrument. A lute 
 is made of common and soft timber, which 
 has not itself, but the hand of the workman, to thank for 
 
 I Rom. xii. 3. 2 Gal. vi. 3. 
 
TUNING A LUTE. 191 
 
 fashioning it into what it is. In like manner, a Chris- 
 tian has no distinction above other men, save that the 
 hand of a merciful God has made of him a vessel of 
 grace. As a lute requires to be strung, and skilfully 
 tuned and touched, so must the finger of God furnish 
 the heart of the Christian with good thoughts, and then 
 adjust them to the honor of His name. However beau- 
 tiful a lute may be, it is easily put out of tune, and there- 
 fore needs continual care. And so does our Christian- 
 ity. Disattuned by the devil, the wicked world, and 
 our own perverse will, it would sound harshly, did not 
 the gracious hand of the Most High daily regulate and 
 correct it. 
 
 At the same time, let us remember what duties are 
 ours. If we labor to tune a lute, that its sound may 
 not grate upon human ears, why do we not take equal 
 pains to harmonize and regulate our thoughts, words, 
 and works, that they may not offend the sharp eyes and 
 ears of the Most High ? We hear at once, if but a sin- 
 gle string is out of tune ; and yet we often neither 
 mark nor care for the discord between our life and 
 walk, and God's holy commandments. Men instantly 
 tell us of the false note in our music ; and let us also, 
 my friend, admonish each other, when we perceive a 
 flaw or discord in our Christianity. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! tune, regulate, and mould my life, and 
 make it consonant with Thine. It is true that my 
 
 strings are weak, and cannot sustain so high a pitch as 
 
 13 
 
192 THE BEE. 
 
 Thy perfection. I console, myself, however, with the 
 thought, that, as in this lute there are higher and lower 
 clefs, so among Christians there are both the strong 
 and the weak ; and Thou art satisfied with both, pro- 
 vided only they are not false. 
 
 CXVIII. 
 
 OTTHOLD saw a bee flutter for a while 
 around a pot of honey, and at last light upon 
 it, intending to feast to its heart's content. It, 
 however, fell in, and being besmeared in every 
 limb, miserably perished. On this he mused, 
 and said : It is the same with temporal prosperity, and 
 that abundance of wealth, honor and pleasure, which 
 are sought for by the world as greedily as honey is by 
 the bee. A bee is a happy creature so long as it is 
 assiduously occupied in gathering honey from the flow- 
 ers, and by slow degrees accumulating a store of it. 
 When, however, it meets with a hoard like this, it knows 
 .not what to do, and is betrayed into ruin. In like man- 
 ner, many a man shows himself godly, humble, pious, 
 so long as he is obliged, from day to day, to earn his 
 bread with the sweat of his brow, and constant diffi- 
 
HE A YEN. 193 
 
 culty and toil. Let some extraordinary turn of for- 
 tune, however, suddenly put him in possession of great 
 wealth, and it becomes a stair by which he descends to 
 the pit of destruction. A bee perishing like this, in a 
 pot of honey, might be painted with the motto, Abun- 
 dance is my ruin. What, then, my God ! ought I to 
 desire ? A great fortune might prove to me a great mis- 
 fortune, and abundance issue in eternal want. Grant 
 me grace, that, like a bee, I may diligently labor in 
 Thy fear, and not in vain, for the portion of bread con- 
 venient for me. In other respects, be Thou my wealth, 
 arid then I shall be exempt from danger. 
 
 CXIX. 
 
 EDITATING upon the misery of the times, 
 and the great disorder occasioned by the war 
 in all places and among all ranks, Gotthold 
 walked forth into the country in a desponding 
 mood. Reaching the summit of a hill, which 
 commanded an extensive view of the neighboring coun- 
 try, he tarried for a while, and indulged in the follow- 
 ing train of thought: I here behold cities, villages, 
 and fields ; forests, parks, and meadows ; hedges, rocks, 
 
194 HEAVEN. 
 
 cattle, birds, and men; but all of them, as it were, 
 comprehended by heaven, and enclosed within its circle. 
 Look where I may, heaven is still the last and furthest 
 object on which my eye must rest. In the same way, I 
 may be assured, that whatever is or happens in the 
 world, be it good or bad, is subjected to the heavenly 
 government and providence. This is the vast hoop 
 which, amidst the sore destruction and manifold strifes 
 which prevail, keeps the world together. With this 
 belt, my all-powerful, and wise, and gracious God en- 
 circles all things. Just as no one can find a spot of 
 earth on which he has not the heaven for a roof above 
 and a fence around him, so just as -little can any one 
 withdraw himself from that divine and universal gov- 
 ernance which disposes all things to the glory of the 
 Most High, and the salvation of the righteous. Why 
 then art thou cast down, my soul ! or why disquieted 
 within me ? If things go strangely in the world, the 
 strangest thing is this, that a divine order runs through 
 the worst confusion of human affairs. Let them go as 
 they will, they cannot go otherwise than as God wills. 
 You may meet with much to offend, distress, and harm 
 you ; but only look a little further, and you will see the 
 heavens beyond, as the last object in sight, governing, 
 comprehending, and terminating all the rest. It mat- 
 ters little what may be the course things take, if it only 
 tend to heaven. Why should you be offended because, 
 in times of insecurity, war, and rapine like these, God 
 
TEARS. 195 
 
 does not translate you to the better world in an easy- 
 chair ? Let it suffice you to know, that all His paths 
 are mercy and truth, 1 and all terminate in heaven at 
 last. 
 
 cxx. 
 
 EEING a widow, of whose piety he was aware, 
 but not less of her poverty and affliction, seated 
 in the garden behind her humble dwelling, and 
 there frequently raising her hands to heaven, 
 uttering one deep sigh after another, and accom- 
 panying these with floods of tears, Gotthold could not 
 help wondering why they did not drain the fountain 
 which supplied them. He could scarce refrain from 
 weeping in sympathy, and called to mind the words of 
 the sou of Sirach: Do not the tears run down the widow's 
 cheek, and is not her cry against him that causeth them 
 to fall ? After gazing for a while, he approached some- 
 what nearer to the place, and was perceived. At the 
 sight of him the widow instantly blushed, dried her 
 eyes, and endeavored to conceal that she had been 
 addressing such anxious supplications to God, and 
 pouring out her afflicted heart in his presence. Gott- 
 
 1 Psalm xxv. 10. 
 
196 TEARS. 
 
 hold, however, remarked: I call to mind the words of 
 the prophet : A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation 
 and bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her children, 
 refused to be comforted, because they were not. But 
 thus saith the Lord, Refrain thy voice from weeping, 
 and thine eyes from tears, for thy works shall be re- 
 warded. 1 That your heart is crushed with anguish, the 
 many tears which I have seen you shed forbid me to 
 doubt ; for what are tears but a fluid which some pecu- 
 liar grief wrings from a troubled heart ? And even as 
 the strongest essence is extracted by fire from the finest 
 herbs and flowers, so may tears be said to be the sap 
 which the heat of sorrow and the cross draw from the 
 afflicted heart, and carry off by the channel of the 
 eyes. Be of good cheer, then, and know for certain 
 that the Lord hears your supplication, and puts your 
 tears into His bottle. Now you are sowing in tears ; 
 hereafter you shall reap in joy. 2 The tears you shed 
 will be changed into wine, which you will drink with 
 inconceivable delight in heaven ; or they will become 
 pearls, and adorn your crown of honor in the life 
 eternal. 
 
 When she heard these words, the poor widow wept 
 more bitterly than before, and said, with mournful 
 voice: Truly, if every Christian receives a measure 
 which he must fill with his tears, large is the one which 
 has been allotted to me. But I am content that it 
 
 1 Jer. xxi. 15, 16. 2 realm cxxvi. 5. 
 
THE ANTS. 
 
 197 
 
 should be so, and thank my faithful God, who, after my 
 much weeping and bitter sorrow, never fails to apply 
 some solace to my burdened heart. 
 
 My God ! vouchsafe to me also this grace of tears. 
 They mitigate grief, break and soften the heart ; nor wilt 
 Thou behold them flow without fatherly compassion. 
 
 CXXI. 
 
 )Y chance Gotthold happened to come upon an 
 ant-hill, and entertained himself for a while 
 with observing the assiduous labors of these 
 little insects. He recollected the words of 
 Solomon : Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; con- 
 sider her ways, and be wise : which having no guide, 
 overseer, or ruler, provideth her meat, and gathereth 
 her food in the harvest. 1 As he further mused, he 
 said: My God, no doubt there are many who equal 
 these little creatures in their pains and care to col- 
 lect and provide temporal supplies. But how comes 
 it to pass that we are so slothful in laying up a store 
 for the wants of our souls? Ants often rather drag 
 than carry splinters and straws larger than themselves ; 
 and so do the children of men frequently burden them- 
 
 1 Proverbs vi. 68. 
 
198 THE STRANGE BARGAIN. 
 
 selves with a load of care greatly beyond their strength, 
 and, if well considered, quite as worthless as a straw. 
 It is to this the prophet alludes when he says : Surely 
 they are disquieted in vain. He heapeth up riches, 
 and knoweth not who shall gather them. 1 They think 
 little of eternal things, and devote scarce a fragment of 
 their time to meditation upon that time when time 
 shall be no more. Knowing, as I well do, that a win- 
 ter will one day overtake me, in which Thou wilt either 
 appoint for me sore trials, or summon death to ap- 
 proach, it shall now be my incessant employment to 
 collect and store in my heart the precious grains of 
 Scripture texts, in order that, when all else is con- 
 sumed, my soul may never lack a supply of consolation. 
 
 CXXII. 
 
 N a well-known city there lived two merchants 
 one of them a skilful arithmetician, and generally 
 ^ an able man ; the other, inexperienced in figures, 
 and by no means a match for the former in tal- 
 enjt. They made the following bargain : The first 
 sold a horse to the second ; but, instead of fixing a defi- 
 
 l Psalm xxxix. 6. 
 
THE STRANGE BARGAIN. 199 
 
 nite sum of money as the price, they agreed that it 
 should be regulated by the thirty-two nails with which 
 the four shoes were fastened to the animal's hoofs, and 
 should be paid in millet one grain being given for 
 the first nail, two for the second, four for the third, 
 eight for the fourth, and so on ; that is, doubling the 
 number at every nail. The buyer was at first delighted 
 at purchasing a fine charger for what he fancied a very 
 moderate price ; but, when the account came to be set- 
 tled, he found that the quantity of grain which, by the 
 terms of the agreement, he was required to pay, was 
 enormous. In fact, he would have been reduced to beg- 
 gary, if some sensible friends had not interposed, and 
 procured a dissolution of the bargain. Gotthold, who 
 heard the story, observed : Well does it exemplify the 
 wiles of Satan. By promising merry hours and tempo- 
 ral gain, he persuades and seduces man at first into 
 what he calls venial faults, and labors to keep him in 
 these until they have grown into a habit. Afterwards 
 he advances by geometrical progression. Sin grows 
 from sin, and one transgression follows another, the new 
 being always the double of the old ; and so the increase 
 proceeds, until at last the base pleasure which has been 
 bought, can be paid for only with that which is above 
 all price, namely, the immortal soul ; unless, indeed, 
 God mercifully interpose in time, with His Holy Spirit 
 opening the sinner's eyes, convincing him of the decep- 
 tion, and inducing him to revoke the bargain, and im- 
 
200 THE CHILDREN'S CUP. 
 
 plore help and deliverance from his Saviour, Jesus 
 Christ. It is therefore best to keep one's self aloof, in 
 every way, from Satan and his concerns, and to regard 
 no sin as venial and small. How can it be that, when 
 it is committed in opposition to the holy will of the 
 Most High God ? 
 
 My God ! teach me to reckon every sin great, so long 
 as I live ; but oh, let me look upon the very greatest 
 sins as little, when I die ! 
 
 CXXIII. 
 
 irrni's Cup. 
 
 SAGACIOUS father had purchased for his 
 children a little cup, out of which they were 
 to drink, and little plates, from which to eat 
 their food, and made it a rule that when these 
 were once emptied, they received no more. 
 Gotthold saw and approved this strict domestic disci- 
 pline, but at the same time said : Friend, how comes it 
 to pass that what we find beneficial for our children, 
 we are unwilling to approve when done by an all-wise 
 God to ourselves ? \Ve fix and measure out for them a 
 convenient portion of meat and drink, and yet we are 
 seldom satisfied with that which the Most High, in His 
 
THE SHEEP. 201 
 
 good pleasure, ordains for ourselves. Do we suppose 
 that we men, in our folly, understand what is good for 
 our children's health better than God what is good for 
 our salvation ? my God ! had I my will in temporal 
 things, I would use them in the most senseless way, 
 and, as children do with meat and drink, would bring 
 upon my poor soul sorrow and distress by my excesses. 
 Heavenly Father ! allot to me a cup either large or 
 small, and pour into it much or little, as Thou wilt; 
 but give me always a few drops of Thy blessing and 
 grace, and with these I shall be satisfied. 
 
 CXXIV. 
 
 one day saw a farmer carefully 
 countm S hi s s h ee P as they came from the field. 
 Happening at the time to be in an anxious 
 and sorrowful mood, he gave vent to his 
 feelings, and said : Why art thou cast down, 
 my soul ? and why disquieted with anxious thoughts ? 
 Surely thou must be as dear to the Most High as his 
 lambs to this farmer. Art thou not better than many 
 sheep ? Is not Christ Jesus thy Shepherd ? Has not 
 He risked His blood and life for thee ? Hast thou no 
 interest in His words: I give unto My sheep eternal 
 
202 THE GENEROUS TREE. 
 
 life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any 
 pluck them out of My hand ? l This man is number- 
 ing his flock ; and thiiikest thou that God does not 
 also count and care for His believing children and 
 elect, especially as His beloved Son has averred that 
 the very hairs of our head are all numbered? 2 Dur- 
 ing the day, I may perhaps have gone astray, and 
 heedlessly followed my own devices ; still, at the ap- 
 proach of evening, when the faithful Shepherd counts 
 His lambs, He will mark my absence, and graciously 
 seek and bring me back. Lord Jesus ! I have gone 
 astray like a lost sheep : seek Thy servant ; for I do 
 not forget Thy commandments. 3 
 
 CXXY. 
 
 BEAUTIFUL tree was so laden with fruit, 
 that it bent its branches to the ground, and, 
 as it were, offered it to men in handfuls. 
 Gotthold beheld it with pleasure, praised God 
 for the blessing, and, the apples being in sea- 
 son, approached to take one. The force, however, 
 which he used, shook the slender bough, and the con- 
 
 l John x. 28. 2 Matt. x. 30. 3 Psalm cxix. 176. 
 
THE GENEROUS TREE. 203 
 
 sequence was, that several dropped at his feet. Fair 
 tree, he exclaimed, how generous thou art ! Thou 
 givest me more than I desire ; reminding me thereby 
 of the incomprehensible and unmerited goodness of 
 God, which presents its blessings as it were upon 
 loaded branches; says to us, Behold me, behold me; 1 
 and does exceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
 or think. 2 Hannah, the afflicted woman, prays for a 
 child, and obtains six. 3 Solomon asks for wisdom to 
 enable him rightly to govern his subjects, and obtains 
 not wisdom only, but riches and honor, such as scarce 
 any other monarch ever possessed. 4 We often ask for 
 daily bread ; but as the ripe apples drop in numbers 
 into my hand, so dost Thou, my God, exceed our ask- 
 ing when this is good for us, and conducive to our sal- 
 vation. What has a child to do with unripe fruit? 
 And just as little would it profit me to receive that 
 which is hurtful to the soul, even though I asked for 
 it. And we, too, should resemble this tree ; presenting 
 the fruits of faith to all who ask them, extending our 
 loaded branches, and distributing with a liberal hand 
 to the needy. As this is seldom done, we have reason 
 to fear that in the garden of God not a few of the 
 trees are unfruitful, mere cumberers of the ground, 
 and which have therefore nothing to expect but the 
 axe and the fire. 
 
 1 Isaiah Ixv. 1. 31 Sam. i 20; ii. 21. 
 
 2 Ephes. iii. 20. * 1 Kings iii. 12, 13. 
 
204 THE MILL. 
 
 My God ! make me fruitful, and ever ready to minis- 
 ter to my neighbor, as all Thy creatures do to me. 
 
 CXXYI. 
 
 a mill one day, Gotthold recollected 
 the wise observation of a certain prince : Man's 
 heart is like a millstone ; pour in corn, and 
 round it goes, bruising and grinding, and con- 
 verting it into flour ; whereas, give it no corn, 
 and the stone indeed turns round, but only grinds 
 itself away, and becomes ever thinner, and smaller, 
 and narrower. Even so the heart of man requires 
 to have always something to do ; and happy he who 
 continually occupies it with good and holy thoughts, 
 otherwise it may soon consume and waste itself by 
 useless anxieties, or wicked and carnal suggestions. 
 When the millstones are not nicely adjusted, grain 
 may indeed be poured in, but comes away only half 
 ground, or not ground at all. The same often happens 
 with our heart, when our devotion is not sufficiently 
 resolute. On such occasions, we read the finest texts 
 without knowing what we have read, and pray without 
 hearing our own prayers. The eye flits over the sacred 
 
THE DAMAGED BELL. 205 
 
 page, the mouth pours forth the words, and clappers 
 like a mill, but the heart meanwhile turns from one 
 strange thought to another ; and such reading, and 
 such prayer, are more a useless form than a devotion 
 acceptable to God. 
 
 My God ! I too have often, in conversing with Thee, 
 been like one asleep and unconscious of what he says. 
 Mercifully forgive me for this, and associate henceforth 
 Thy Spirit with my heart, that my prayer may be as 
 devout as Thy majesty and my own necessities require. 
 
 CXXVII. 
 
 Che 
 
 BELL in the neighborhood had been rent, and 
 when being rung, clearly evinced by its tone 
 the damage it had sustained. Gotthold, hap- 
 pening to hear it, mused as follows: In the 
 same way, it is scarcely possible that the faults 
 of those who occupy lofty stations in the world can 
 remain concealed. The more highly they are exalted, 
 the further off do men hear their good or defective 
 tone. In persons of low degree, even great faults are 
 little thought of; and the humbler they are, the more 
 speedily and effectually will their evil report be swal- 
 
206 INGRATITUDE. 
 
 lowed up by the humbleness of their condition. Among 
 the lofty, however, the smallest blemishes are reckoned 
 great, and, by their exalted station, spread to a greater 
 distance. 
 
 Keep me, my God, from casting a stumbling-block 
 before any. I will rather be humble, unknown, and 
 good, than great, renowned, and ungodly. 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 PER SON was lamenting that, though he had 
 done good to numbers of his fellow-men, he 
 had been rewarded with gratitude by few, and 
 with ingratitude by many ; and he averred 
 that, for this reason, he was resolved hence- 
 forward to limit and restrain his liberality. Gotthold 
 replied : Friend, did you ever see the horses taken to 
 water ? They rush into some beautiful stream or tran- 
 quil lake, and drink of it to their heart's content ; after 
 which they turn their backs upon it, or stamp in it 
 with their feet until the water is polluted. This is the 
 price they pay for their refreshing draught. But what 
 then does the noble river ? It immediately floats away 
 the mud, and continues after, as it was before, full, ana 
 free of access for the same or other thirsty creatures. 
 
THE LIGHT. 207 
 
 And so must you also do. If there really be a foun- 
 tain of genuine charity in your heart, it will con- 
 stantly and spontaneously overflow, whether those who 
 drink of it are thankful or not. He is a senseless 
 husbandman who expects to reap the produce of his 
 seed before the harvest. This life is the season for 
 sowing and scattering ; we shall reap hereafter. 
 
 My God ! grant that my bounty may be a clear 
 and transparent river, flowing from pure charity, and 
 uncontaminated by self-love, ambition, or interest. 
 Thanks are due, not to me, but Thee, from whom 
 all I possess is derived. And what are the paltry 
 gifts for which my neighbor forgets to thank me, com- 
 pared with the immense blessings for which I have 
 so often forgotten to be grateful to Thee ! 
 
 CXXIX. 
 
 I SHIN G to seal a letter, Gotthold called for 
 a lighted candle. The maid obeyed his or- 
 ders ; but, proceeding too hastily, the flame, 
 which had not yet gathered sufficient strength, 
 went out. Here, said Gotthold, we have that 
 which may well remind us of the gentleness and mod- 
 
 14 
 
208 THE LIGHT. 
 
 eration to be observed in our comportment towards 
 weak and erring brethren. Had this candle, when first 
 lighted, been carried slowly, and shaded by the hand 
 from the air, it would not have been extinguished, but 
 would soon have burned with vigor. In like manner, 
 many a weak brother might be set right, if we only 
 came to his help in the right way, and with kindly ad- 
 vice. It is not by violent strokes that you reduce the 
 dislocated limb. Christ Himself does not quench the 
 smoking flax, but blows upon it with the gentle breath 
 of the blessed words that proceed out of His mouth ; l 
 and this was the reason why disconsolate sinners flocked 
 around, and pressed upon Him, to hear what He said. 2 
 
 cxxx. 
 tiritati0n an 
 
 ONTINUING, Gotthold said: The candle, by 
 burning and shining, consumes itself, but gives 
 light to others, and ministers to their use. In 
 the same way ought we to reckon ourselves 
 happy when we are permitted to employ our 
 bodily and mental powers in the service of God and our 
 neighbor, although we thereby gradually waste them 
 away, and become ripe for death. It is better to con. 
 
 l Luke iv. 22. 2 Luke v 1; xv. 1. 
 
THE LIGHT. 209 
 
 sume our life in care and discomfort for the service of 
 others, than in luxury and pleasure to our own destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 CXXXI. 
 
 CIjtrir Sfriritaii0tt an % f igjrt. 
 
 FT EN, in the evening, Gotthold added further, 
 we see the midges swarming about the candle, 
 and never desisting until they have singed 
 their wings, and even burned their bodies. 
 The same happens to all who, with presump- 
 tuous and inquisitive thoughts, flutter around that Light 
 which no man can approach unto. 1 In place of enlight- 
 ening, it dazzles or destroys them. Nor is any one so 
 incapable of comprehending the divine mysteries as he 
 who fancies that he has a special talent for the task, 
 and ventures, with ingenious intellect, to pry into all 
 things. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! Thou light of the world, be also the 
 light of my soul ! What a candlestick is without the 
 candle, that is my reason without Thy grace and Spirit. 
 Grant that I may here, as a child of the light, walk in 
 the light ; and hereafter be also found meet for the in- 
 heritance of the saints in light ! 
 
 1 1 Timotlir vi. 16. 
 
210 THE TREMBLING POPLAR. 
 
 CXXXII. 
 
 Cjr* Crumbling |j 0plar. 
 
 )HERE is a species of poplar whose leaves have 
 long and slender stalks, and are therefore often 
 rustled by a breeze too faint to stir the foliage 
 of the other trees. Noticing the fact one day, 
 when there was scarce a breath of air, Gotthold 
 thought with himself: This tree is the emblem of a 
 man with a wounded and uneasy conscience, which 
 takes alarm at the most trifling cause, and agitates him 
 to such a pitch, that he knows not whither to fly. The 
 wicked man trembleth all his days, saith the Scrip- 
 ture : l a dreadful sound is in his ears ; and though 
 there be peace, he feareth that the destroyer shall come 
 upon him, and that he shall not escape misfortune. 
 The Jews tell us of Cain, when sojourning in the 
 land of Nod, which is the land of motion, that 
 wherever he trod, the earth quaked beneath his feet, 
 as if unwilling to bear the fratricide. Be that as it 
 may, it is at least certain, that he who has a troubled 
 conscience can find rest nowhere. The threat pro- 
 nounced by God upon the evil-doer is fulfilled in 
 him : 2 Thou shalt find no ease, neither shall the sole 
 of thy foot have rest ; but the Lord shall give thee a 
 trembling heart, and failing eyes, and sorrow of mind. 
 
 l Job xv. 20. 2 Deut. xxviii. 65. 
 
 
THE MENDICANT. 211 
 
 It is a sore calamity and distress when, from age, sick- 
 ness, or accident, we are afflicted with a trembling of 
 the head or limbs ; but it is far worse when a troubled 
 conscience makes the heart within us quake like an 
 aspen leaf. 
 
 Merciful God ! help me, by Thy grace, never to do 
 what my conscience forbids. Sin may be pleasant to 
 swallow, but bitter is the pain with which it afterwards 
 wrings the bosom. Not all the world, with all its 
 wealth and honor, pleasures and consolations, can 
 soothe or tranquillize it. Rest for the soul flows from 
 no other source than the wounds of Jesus. 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 STORY was told of a beggar who, during the 
 day, limped about upon crutches, pretending 
 to be lame and impotent, and begging for alms 
 with a mournful voice ; but who, in the even- 
 ing, at his quarters, and in the midst of his 
 comrades, cast his crutches away, took part in the 
 carouse, and showed by dancing the perfect soundness 
 of his limbs. Many expressed their surprise at this, 
 and called the fellow impostor, thief, and vagabond. 
 
212 THE MENDICANT. 
 
 But Gotthold observed : My friends, he is not the first, 
 and just as little will he be the last, to practise false- 
 hood for the sake of money. Do you suppose that he 
 has not many a match, even among those who go about 
 arrayed in silk and satin ? How many try to cheat, 
 not merely men, but God ! How many deceive them- 
 selves, as this beggar does his fellow-men ! Only reflect 
 what takes place in church. We demean ourselves 
 devoutly during worship, penitently at confession, and 
 decently and temperately at the season of communion. 
 Our words then are : Ah, me ! I am a poor sinner ; 
 heartily do I deplore my transgressions ; I cast myself 
 upon the Divine mercy ; I will be glad to mend my 
 ways. Oh, how grieved the beggar then is ! and how 
 afflicted he pretends to be ! But only observe him 
 when he has quitted the church, laid aside his assumed 
 devotion and fictitious piety, is left to himself, and 
 returns to his wanton associates. In a moment, sin, 
 repentance, good resolutions, heaven and hell, are all 
 forgotten. Devotion is drowned, conscience cast away, 
 and the poor sinner no longer sorrowful, sick, and 
 wretched, but bold, reckless, haughty, and ungovern- 
 able. We wonder, and with good reason, that, under 
 the Papacy, people believe that they can promote their 
 salvation by purchasing a monk's hood and wearing it 
 in the grave. We are not, however, aware that we 
 ourselves have only chosen the hood of a hypocrite, in 
 preference to that of a monk. This is the disguise 
 
LAUGHTER. 213 
 
 which most Christians wear, and in which they also 
 die ; they seem to think that to become a new creature 
 in Christ is a very poor affair. 
 
 Alas, Lord Jesus! of all deceptions in the world, 
 none is so common as self-deception. Looking into 
 the mirror of self-love, men fancy that, if they please 
 themselves, they must also be pleasing to Thee ; whereas 
 the very opposite is the case. Oh, let Thy Holy Spirit 
 guide me into all truth, and keep me from imposing 
 upon myself! 
 
 CXXXIV. 
 
 AS SING a tavern one Sabbath-day, Gotthold 
 heard the loud and boisterous laughter of a 
 great company resounding from it, and said, 
 with a sigh : Alas, beloved Saviour ! how little 
 attention is paid to the word which Thou hast 
 spoken : Woe unto you that are full, for ye shall hun- 
 ger ! woe unto you that laugh now, for ye shall mourli 
 and weep! 1 We read that the heathen, in ancient 
 times, figured Laughter as a god, erected a statue, 
 and, with great rejoicings, celebrated an annual feast 
 in his honor. The nominal Christians of our own 
 
 1 Luke vi. 25. 
 
214 LAUGHTER. 
 
 day have, as it appears, been learning their customs ; 
 but, in place of one, have built many temples to the 
 idols of Laughter and Joy, and meet in them, not 
 annually, but rather weekly and daily, showing far 
 greater diligence in their worship than in the service 
 of the true God. Even the Sabbath has become a 
 day for tippling and swinish excess ; piety is changed 
 into pomp, seriousness into sensuality. But, alas ! 
 laughter like this makes devils laugh, and is a pre- 
 monition and prelude of everlasting weeping and wail- 
 ing ; just as the laugh of new-born infants is regarded 
 by physicians and mothers as a sign of the sharp pains 
 and bitter crying that are to ensue. 
 
 This reminds me of a strange and melancholy story 
 of an incident which took place ten or twelve years ago 
 in a celebrated commercial city. A well-dressed and 
 handsome youth entered an inn, called for breakfast, 
 then for beer and wine, and at last for gamesters and 
 musicians. He spent the whole day in mirth and jollity 
 of every conceivable sort; and, when evening came, 
 paid the bill, and bade the musicians follow him, play- 
 ing their very best. He then took the way to the 
 navigable river which flows in the vicinity, dancing, 
 singing, and laughing as he went, and walked into 
 the water, to the astonishment of the musicians, who, 
 fancying it was a diversion, looked on and continued 
 to play. At last, calling for a right merry tune, and 
 throwing them a dollar from the stream, he laughed 
 
THE DISCONSOLATE MAN. 215 
 
 aloud, cried Good-night, gentlemen, plunged into the 
 deep, and was drowned. It was generally supposed 
 that he was a clerk from some distant place, who had 
 squandered the money of his principal, and did not 
 dare to face the day of reckoning. Fear of punish- 
 ment on earth plunged him into everlasting wailing. 
 Such is the mirth, the pleasure, and the laughter of 
 the world. 
 
 Holy and merciful God ! grant me grace to rejoice 
 as though I rejoiced not. Thou art the fountain of 
 true, heavenly, and perpetual joy. Be Thou the joy 
 of my heart, and then will I willingly forego the joys 
 of the world. Better enter into heaven weeping and 
 mourning, than go to hell with mirth and laughter. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 PERSON in deep distress called one day on 
 Gotthold, told him that he had something to 
 say, and expressed a wish to converse with him 
 alone. Being shown into a side-chamber, he 
 began to shed such a flood of tears as rendered 
 vain any attempt to utter a word. You wished to 
 
216 THE DISCONSOLATE MAN. 
 
 speak with me, said Gotthold, and now, though your 
 lips are silent, I can easily understand, from the lan- 
 guage of your eyes, that your heart is burdened with 
 some great distress. Dear sir, do tell me what it is, 
 and relieve your mind. Ah! said the stranger, sin, 
 sin ! thou poison of the soul ! how dost thou gnaw and 
 plague my poor heart ! To this Gotthold rejoined, with 
 a smile : You had almost made me as disconsolate as 
 yourself, and drawn tears from my eyes by those that 
 flow from your own. But, so far as I can understand, 
 this sorrow of yours is not worth sorrowing for ; nay, 
 your grief even makes me glad, and I take delight in 
 your distress. Indeed, even the holy angels smile to 
 see you weep, and the Lord Jesus Himself rejoices be- 
 cause you mourn. Had I witnessed your sin, I might 
 then have wept ; but, now that you are weeping tears 
 of sorrow for it, you give me cause heartily to rejoice. 
 This is that godly sorrow which worketh repentance 
 unto salvation, not to be repented of. 1 I wish from my 
 inmost soul that I saw all the impenitent and secure in 
 the state in which you are. There are many indeed 
 who weep because they cannot have their will, not 
 many because they have had it. I see plenty of 
 mourners in the world, but few who mourn for them- 
 selves ; and yet, miserable is that soul which has never 
 once wept for its own undoing. Disconsolate hearts, 
 however, are the proper vessels to be filled with the 
 
 l 2 Cor. vii. 10. 
 
WHY GOD PERMITS SIN. 217 
 
 blood and consolations of the Lord Jesus. Weep, then, 
 and let the fountain of your tears flow unrestrained. 
 The heavenly Physician is already seeking a remedy 
 for your sorrow. 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 Shi. 
 
 stranger continued: Ah, me! why did God 
 permit me to go astray, and commit sin ? In 
 truth, replied Gotthold, you may be certain 
 that it would have been much more pleasing to 
 Him if you had not sinned ; but, since the 
 thing is done, be thankful that, in His mercy and for- 
 bearance, He did not punish you in the act, and, by a 
 sudden death, hurry you into eternal perdition. Un- 
 derstand likewise, that, being infinitely powerful and 
 good, He would not suffer evil to take place in the 
 world at all, if His infinite power and goodness could 
 not turn it into good. Meditation upon sin breeds 
 godly sorrow, holy hatred of a sinful life, contempt of 
 the world, and longing after heaven. The soul which 
 is watered with such rain as your penitent tears, will 
 flourish with the graces of humility and meekness, 
 long-suffering, loving-kindness, and compassion for oth- 
 
218 AFTER-PAINS. 
 
 ers. No one teaches more gently, or waits more pa- 
 tiently, or comforts more effectually, or forgives more 
 heartily, than he who has himself needed gentleness, 
 patience, comfort, and forgiveness. Who loves the 
 Lord Jesus so much as he to whom many sins have 
 been forgiven ? Who has so strong a relish for the 
 sweetness of grace as he who, under the painful smart 
 of his misdeeds, has tasted the Divine displeasure ? As- 
 cribe your fall to yourself, and your own wickedness ; 
 but ascribe the season you have had for repentance, and 
 the insight which you have obtained into the deformity 
 of sin, and the hearty desire you cherish for the grace 
 of God, solely to the Divine goodness. That is of so 
 marvellous a kind, that it strengthens us even by our 
 frailties, and raises us by our falls. 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 XPERIENCE testifies, that after a severe fall, 
 or the fracture of an arm or leg, although the 
 injury may have been successfully cured, yet 
 the patient frequently feels pain in the in- 
 jured part, especially at the approach of a 
 storm. Some sensations of the kind led Gotthold to 
 reflect upon them, and he was at a loss what to call 
 
AFTER-PAINS. 219 
 
 them but a secret impulse of the love of God, intended 
 to remind us that our gratitude is due to Him, as long 
 as we live, for graciously protecting us in the hour of 
 danger, and so far mitigating the evil, as that it should 
 not break our neck, or cripple us for life. But, just 
 like the body, he proceeded to say, so has the soul its 
 mishaps, its convalescence, and after-pains. 
 
 Alas, my God ! what else is this life but a miry way, 
 a sheet of slippery ice, and a dangerous ladder ? How 
 easily we may happen to fall and hurt our soul. 1 In 
 such a case, no doubt, Thou tenderly pitiest us, and 
 healest our infirmities. But, that we may not forget 
 ourselves, and may learn to walk humbly and circum- 
 spectly, our conscience sometimes feels the smart of 
 former falls. My God ! when the painful remem- 
 brance of my past sins recurs, I will thank Thee, 
 that Thou didst not suddenly cut me off in my trans- 
 gressions, but in Thine unspeakable goodness didst 
 spare my life. I will also thank Thee for not leaving 
 me at ease under my hurt, but for adopting means 
 to cure it thoroughly in this present life, that it may 
 not terminate in everlasting death hereafter. The 
 pains of conscience are caused by the wine of the law 
 which Thou pourest in to cleanse the wound. But 
 along with the wine Thou pourest in the oil of mercy 
 to soothe and heal it. Be it smart, or be it solace, 
 both, I am certain, will work together for my good. 
 
 l Prov. viii. 36. Luth. ver. 
 
220 TEE BLINDED BIRD. 
 
 CXXXVIII. 
 
 girlr. 
 
 uOTTHOLD was one day shown into an apart- 
 ment in which a number of birds were kept 
 for the entertainment of their owner. Among 
 these was a nightingale, in a cage covered 
 with green cloth, and a finch, blindfolded. As the 
 owner said, and as experience testified, these two 
 surpassed all the rest in the mirth and pleasantness 
 of their notes. Gotthold observed : Although I cannot 
 approve of imprisoning these poor little creatures, and 
 far less of depriving them of the use of their eyes and 
 the light of the sun, it yet gives me pleasure to behold 
 in them the true emblem of a devout suppliant, who 
 speaks to his God with filial boldness, and thanks Him 
 with joyful lips for all his blessings. To this end, the 
 soul must be in solitude and at peace, and not only 
 choose a secret and undisturbed retreat, but keep aloof 
 from its own worldly cares, thoughts, and wishes, and 
 resign itself, with child-like confidence, to the Divine 
 will. How blessed the man who prays with his soul 
 blindfolded, seeing nothing but the mercy and majesty 
 of God ! His prayers, and psalms, and sighs, are so 
 pleasing, that God and all the holy angels listen to 
 them with delight. At first, indeed, it may appear 
 strange and difficult, when we are told to look upon no 
 
GRAY HAIRS. 221 
 
 earthly object with confidence ; on further trial and 
 experience, however, we will discover that no one ob- 
 serves more acutely, or sings more sweetly, than he 
 who, sequestered from the world, and blindfolding the 
 eyes of his understanding, directs his heart, in peace 
 and simplicity, to God. 
 
 my God! close my eyes, that I may see Thee; 
 separate me from the world, that I may enjoy Thy 
 company. 
 
 CXXXIX. 
 
 EETING ,an old and worthy man, who lifted 
 his hat to him, and thereby exposed his silvery 
 locks, Gotthold thought with t himself : How 
 true it is, as the Scripture says, that the hoary 
 head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the 
 way of righteousness ; and that the gray head is the 
 beauty of old men ! l God Himself, when He appeared 
 in a human form, was pleased to wear gray hair, 2 
 and in His law has enjoined the young to rise up 
 before the hoary head, and honor the face of the old 
 man. 3 Even the heathen discovered, by the light of 
 
 1 Prov xvi 31; xx. 29. 2 Dan. vii 9; Rev. i. 14. 3 Lev. xix 32. 
 
222 THE COIN. 
 
 nature, that it is disgraceful not to treat the hoary head 
 with respect. This silvery crown cannot be won with- 
 out a world of care, trouble, and sorrow ; and therefore 
 every white hair upon it should admonish the young to 
 show it due honor j thankfully acknowledge its toils, 
 and supplicate of God long to spare and preserve the 
 heads whose silvery locks conceal much wise counsel, 
 large experience, and lofty gifts. 
 
 My God ! my time is in Thy hands. Shoiild it please 
 Thee to lengthen my life, and complete, as Thou hast 
 begun, the work of blanching my locks, grant me grace 
 to wear them as an unsullied crown of honor. Should 
 this not be Thy pleasure, I shall be satisfied with know- 
 ing, as I do, that wisdom is gray hair unto men, and an 
 unspotted life old age. 
 
 CXL. 
 t Coin. 
 
 E I N G present in a company where a new coin, 
 bearing the likeness of a great potentate, was 
 produced, Gotthold put the question : For 
 what reason, think you, do monarchs cause 
 their image to be stamped upon the coin of 
 the realm ? To this one replied : No doubt, in order 
 
THE COIN. 223 
 
 thus, too, to set up a memorial of themselves to pos- 
 terity ; there being nothing which men store and pre- 
 serve with so much pains as money. In my opinion, 
 said another, a prince imprints his likeness upon the 
 coin, as he does his seal upon a letter, in order to 
 authenticate and give it currency as lawful and ster- 
 ling. Said a third, It may probably be also done to 
 remind the subjects heartily to love and pray for the 
 authorities under whose shield and protection they are 
 enabled, in freedom and safety, to sell and buy, carry 
 on trade and commerce, travel, or stay at home. My 
 explanation, subjoined Gotthold, would be, that a sov- 
 ereign intends, by the exhibition of his image, to re- 
 mind his subjects of his authority, power, and justice, 
 that under this strong inducement, they may show the 
 same integrity and uprightness in their dealings and 
 transactions, as if the prince himself were agent, and 
 ratified these by his presence. Let the occasion also 
 remind us that our hearts ought to be a divine medal, 
 stamped with the image of Christ, the Prince of heaven ; 
 and all that we say, or think, or do, should bear the 
 impress of His love, gentleness, humility, kindness, tem- 
 perance, charity, contentment, and truth. 
 
 Ah, Lord Jesus ! do Thou Thyself stamp Thine 
 image upon my heart, that it may be acknowledged 
 as sterling in heaven. The dollars and ducats which 
 we so highly value, receive the royal or princely image 
 
 only by being subjected to the hammer and the stamp. 
 
 15 
 
224 THE HEAVENLY BODIES. 
 
 Even so, no one can be renewed into the image of God, 
 unless he submit with cheerfulness and patience to the 
 blessed cross. 
 
 CXLI. 
 
 xrf ixe 
 
 N a company of friends, the conversation happened 
 to turn upon the magnitude of the sun, moon, 
 and other stars, when one of them observed : It 
 seems to me scarcely credible, that a body, appar- 
 ently no bigger than a ball of fire or a glittering 
 speck, should yet be many thousand miles in circumfer- 
 ence. Gotthold heard the remark, and, in explanation 
 of the matter, observed : Did you, when abroad at 
 night, ever happen to see a fire kindled by herdsmen, 
 or hunters in the forest, or, for the benefit of sailors, 
 on the sea-shore. Beheld from a distance, it seems so 
 small, that you would declare it was only a spark. The 
 nearer you approach it, however, the juster the notion 
 you obtain of its magnitude. It is the same with the 
 balls on the top of lofty spires ; many a one, when he 
 sees them from the ground, fancies they are no larger 
 than his hat ; and yet, you are aware, they are several 
 ells in circumference. It is also the same, he proceeded 
 
THE HEAVENLY BODIES. 225 
 
 to say, with tlie heavenly bodies ; and when I now in- 
 form you that astronomers have indisputably proved 
 that these are many millions of miles remote from the 
 earth, you may perhaps be mightily astonished at a dis- 
 tance so vast ; but, admitting the fact, you can have no 
 difficulty in conceiving that, in spite of their prodigious 
 size, the stars should yet appear to us so small. In or- 
 der, however, that we may reap some spiritual profit 
 from this subject, let me take occasion, from your doubts, 
 to remind you of the unbelief which we naturally in- 
 herit regarding divine and heavenly things. Earthly 
 objects, which are before our eyes and lie at our feet, 
 appear to us great and valuable, and worthy our utmost 
 efforts; and so we strive laboriously after them, al- 
 though they owe all their magnitude to our imagina- 
 tion ; whereas, on the contrary, the heavenly things 
 which God holds forth to our view in His promises, and 
 intimates to us by many a foretaste of His benignity 
 all vast and glorious although in reality they be are 
 reckoned small and inconsiderable, and sought after 
 with little diligence or pains. The reason is, that we 
 are on the earth, and are earthly minded. They how- 
 ever, who, on the wings of faith and devout contempla- 
 tion, soar somewhat nearer to heaven, imagine the 
 earth to be a little ball, and the great and haughty 
 among mankind, with all their mighty enterprises, to 
 be mere ants or worms that crawl upon it. The same 
 persons, on the other hand, see heavenly things as 
 
226 THE CONTRACT. 
 
 great, glorious, and desirable suitable to the great- 
 ness of Him who dwells in heaven. Learn, therefore, 
 in future, to think little of what is thought great upon 
 earth, and to aspire after that heaven in which alone 
 are to be found great joy, great peace, great riches, 
 great honor, great society, a great house, a great God, 
 and a great and endless felicity. 
 
 My God ! grant unto me what well beseems a soul 
 which Thou lovest and choosest a proper sense of 
 pride, that I may look upon this poor and passing 
 shadow of a world as nothing, seeing that it cannot 
 satisfy the wants of a spirit so noble in its nature, and 
 so precious in Thine eyes. Grant also that I may pant 
 after Thee and Thy heavenly kingdom, where all will 
 be greater than my puny mind can now conceive. 
 
 CXLII. 
 
 1WO neighbors entered into a contract when 
 Gotthold happened to be present. It was 
 thought advisable that the terms should be 
 drawn up in writing ; but, as the party who 
 gave the promise offered his right hand to 
 the other, saying, There is my right hand I will 
 execute what I have undertaken like an honest man, 
 
THE CONTRACT. 227 
 
 the other was instantly satisfied, and replied: Since 
 you have given your word and hand, I trust you as 
 an honest man. Well done, my friends ! exclaimed 
 Gotthold ; this is old German truth and integrity. 
 Would that they were still universal! Christian sin- 
 cerity should be the most binding of all obligations; 
 but, being now so rare, recourse has been had to writ- 
 ings and seals; and even these are not always found 
 to be the best security. But another thought has just 
 entered my mind : We men do occasionally trust a fel- 
 low-man in whom we discover some trace or hope of 
 truthfulness, provided he pledge his hand and word. 
 Why, then, do we not trust God, whom no one ever 
 found false ? We have His word in the Scripture and 
 its promises ; we have His hand in the dealings of 
 His providence, and in the experiences of our whole 
 life ; we have His heart in the crucified Jesus ; and, 
 I might also add, His letter, written with the blood 
 of His Son, and confirmed by the seal of His Holy 
 Spirit. What, then, should hinder us from joyfully 
 and fearlessly trusting Him with our whole heart and 
 soul ? We trust a father, a mother, a brother, because 
 they are related to us by blood ; we trust a lawyer for 
 his wisdom, and commit to him our affairs ; we trust 
 a physician for his skill, and confide our health into 
 his hand. Why, then, do we not trust God, who is all, 
 knows all, and is both able and willing to do all that 
 is necessary for our present good and final salvation ? 
 
228 PALPITATION OF THE HEART. 
 
 CXLIII. 
 
 conversation, in a company, happening to 
 turn upon the beating and motion of the 
 heart in the human body, great admiration 
 was expressed at the power and wisdom 
 with which the Creator has so contrived 
 these, as to keep the blood in circulation, and im- 
 pregnate it with vital power, assimilating the heart, 
 as one of the company observed, to the great ma- 
 chines which, through secret pipes, distribute water 
 over a whole city. Gotthold observed : Let this re- 
 mind us of the expression which the Holy Spirit has 
 twice used respecting David, namely, that his heart 
 smote him, 1 upon one occasion, when, in the cave, he 
 cut oif the skirt of Saul's robe ; and upon another, 2 
 after he had numbered the people. And let us sup- 
 plicate as a grace from God, that, whenever we are 
 tempted, by imprudence or infirmity, to enter on any 
 doubtful or dangerous course, our heart may in the 
 same way beat and palpitate, to warn us of our dan- 
 ger ; or that, if we have already been misled, and 
 are fallen into sin, it may give us no rest, but smite 
 and compel us, till, with true- repentance, we fly to 
 the cross of Christ, and find rest for it in Him. Not 
 
 1 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. 22 Sam. xxiv. 10. 
 
THE HEART. 229 
 
 without reason do I call such palpitation a grace of 
 God; for, in fact, it is nothing else but Christ and 
 His Spirit knocking at the door of our heart, either 
 to dissuade us from sinning, or induce us to repent 
 of having sinned. In the body, the stoppage of the 
 heart's beating indicates the presence of death ; and, 
 even so, he who no longer feels palpitation in his con- 
 science, is, even though living, spiritually dead. 
 
 CXLIV. 
 
 abitation on fyt 
 
 N the case of the criminal who has long stifled 
 his conscience, the heart beats violently when 
 he labors under apprehension or anxiety. We 
 are told of an ingenious judge, who, as an easy 
 and expeditious way of detecting a murderer 
 among a number of persons who were suspected, or- 
 dered them all to stand round him in a circle, and 
 uncover their bosoms. He then proceeded to lay his 
 hand upon each in succession over the region of the 
 heart, and discovered the perpetrator by the violence 
 of the palpitation. 
 
 Here Gotthold paused ; but a learned man, who was 
 
230 THE HEART. 
 
 present, took up the word, and said that he had re- 
 cently met with a very beautiful story, which was 
 highly appropriate to the subject of conversation ; and 
 that, if it was the company's pleasure, he would briefly 
 relate it. It happened in Switzerland, about one hun- 
 dred and twenty years ago, that a worthy peasant was 
 sentenced to the flames for adherence to the truth of 
 the gospel. After many admirable proofs of constancy 
 and fortitude during his confinement, he, so to speak, 
 bequeathed to posterity a most remarkable one imme- 
 diately before his death. When bound, and ready to 
 be thrown into the fire, he craved permission to speak 
 once more to the judge, who, according to the Swiss 
 custom, was required to be also present at the execution. 
 After repeatedly refusing, the judge at last came for- 
 ward, when the peasant addressed him thus : You have 
 this day condemned me to death. Now, I freely admit 
 that I am a poor sinner, but positively deny that I am 
 a heretic, because from my heart I believe and confess 
 all that is contained in the Apostles' Creed (which he 
 thereupon repeated from beginning to end). Now, 
 then, sir, he proceeded to say, I have but one last 
 request to make ; which is, that you will approach and 
 place your hand first upon my breast, and then upon 
 your own, and afterwards frankly and truthfully de- 
 clare, before this assembled multitude, which of the 
 two, mine or yours, is beating most violently with fear 
 and anxiety. For my part, I quit the world with alac- 
 
BOOKS. 231 
 
 rity and joy, to go and be with Christ, in whom I have 
 always believed ; what your feelings are at this moment 
 is best known to yourself. The judge could make no 
 answer, and commanded them instantly to light the 
 pile. It was evident, however, from his looks, that he 
 was more afraid than the martyr. 
 
 Gotthold offered the thanks of the company to the 
 speaker for his beautiful story, with which, he said, he 
 had not met in any of the martyrologies, and added : 
 Let us, therefore, earnestly desire and continually pray, 
 in the name of Christ, to God, graciously to give to us 
 at our death an equally calm, happy, and fearless heart. 
 
 CXLV. 
 
 STUDENT of theology complained one day 
 that he was too poor to procure a sufficient 
 supply of books ; and yet, according to his opin- 
 ion, a study without books was like a druggist's 
 shop, in which the unstopped phials and empty 
 
 boxes can furnish no medicine for the cure of disease. 
 
 Gotthold replied : There is some truth in what you 
 
232 BOOKS. 
 
 say ; but, my good sir, do not imagine that a multitude 
 of books is the only source from which it is possible to 
 derive that erudition and mental culture which are ac- 
 ceptable in the sight of God. In fact, they often do 
 more harm than good. It is possible to dry up a vast 
 stream by draining off its waters into little currents ; 
 and this is what happens to the mind which is prompted 
 by curiosity or the hope of fame to read much, and toil 
 through many books, but which gains only the boast of 
 having read them ; at the same time losing its humility 
 and godliness. How foolish, too, is the man who sets 
 up a number of costly volumes, like superfluous fur- 
 niture, for mere ornament, and is far more careful to 
 keep them from contracting a single spot of ink than to 
 use them as the means of instructing his ignorance, and 
 correcting his faults. Compared with fools like these, 
 you ought to be considered fortunate. Better a man 
 without books, than books without a man. Select for 
 yourself one or two of superior excellence, and lay 
 them not aside, until it is observable in both you and 
 them that they have been well used. That copy of an 
 old author, which a pious lady had read so often, and 
 bedewed so plentifully with her tears, that the pages 
 had grown thin and sallow, was worth all the libraries 
 of all hypocrites and nominal Christians collected into 
 one. Be less concerned, therefore, about the number 
 of the books you read, and more about the good use 
 you make of them. The best of books is the Bible ; it 
 
THE SAVINGS-BOX 
 
 is the treasury of all spiritual and divine sciences. To 
 it, therefore, you must give the preference, because it 
 will instruct you unto the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 CXLVI. 
 
 )OTTHOLD'S sons had purchased a savings- 
 box, to keep the little sums of money they 
 occasionally received, and found that, how- 
 ever easy to drop the pieces in, it was much 
 more difficult to bring them out. He thereupon ob- 
 served : That is an emblem of the hearts and coffers 
 of the vast majority of the men of these times. They 
 are very greedy to take, but very backward to give, es- 
 pecially for the glory of God, and the relief of the poor. 
 Oh, how long we must shake, and how many arts we 
 must try, before we can extract even a penny from a 
 hard and penurious man for the service of God or his 
 neighbors! So long as he lives, he imagines that the 
 business for which he came into the world is to collect 
 and keep money ; but when he has to leave the world, 
 and when death breaks the savings-box to pieces, and lie 
 must resign his hoard to others, he does it with reluc- 
 
234 BLIND- MAN'S BUFF. 
 
 tance and displeasure. I really believe that, were it not 
 too absurd and useless, many a miser, in making his 
 will, would do what a miser once actually did : appoint 
 himself his own heir. How dreadful a folly to hoard 
 up gold, and to lose heaven ! 
 
 Jesus, save me from the infatuation of avarice ! I 
 too will lay up a treasure, but Thou shalt have the keep- 
 ing of it. I will consign it to Thee through the hands 
 of Thy needy members, and never will that be lost 
 which is under Thy charge. 
 
 CXLVII. 
 
 H E manner of playing this game is, to bind the 
 eyes of one of the company, who then gropes 
 about blindfold, and is all the while pushed and 
 pulled by his comrades, until he can lay hold of 
 one of them, who must thereupon take his place. 
 Gotthold, coming upon a party of young people who 
 were diverting themselves in this way, inquired of a 
 bystander, What, think you, is the commonest game in 
 the world ? In my opinion, it is this. Blind-man's 
 buff is played everywhere, not merely by children and 
 
BLIND-MAN'S BUFF. 235 
 
 youths, but likewise, although unconsciously, by the old 
 and wise. I here recollect the pleasing fancy of an in- 
 genious author, who figures the human soul as a shep- 
 herdess at play with Worldly Wisdom, Wealth, Fame, 
 and Pleasure ; and suffering these her playmates to 
 bind her eyes in sport, ignorant that they are all the 
 time in. secret league with Satan, who slips from a 
 wood, and catches the soul rushing blindfold into his 
 arms. This beautiful allegory portrays the manner in 
 which man, blinded by the world and his own fleshly 
 desires, departs from God, and unconsciously falls into 
 the snares of the devil. Alas, Lord ! how many 
 thousand thousand souls there are who rush in this very 
 way, with bandaged eyes, darkened senses, and har- 
 dened hearts, and amidst sport and laughter, into 
 Satan's arms ! With how many wise, learned, rich, and 
 respectable people he is daily playing at blind-man's 
 buff, although they neither think nor care about the 
 matter ! How many there are who suffer bad company 
 to draw a cowl over their head ; or their wives, best 
 friends, and nearest relatives, to bind a handkerchief 
 upon their eyes ! And we love to have it so, because 
 we call it sport, pleasure, diversion, love, intimacy, or a 
 joke. In short, we reckon that to be a pastime which 
 exposes the soul to the greatest danger, or even plunges 
 it into perdition. 
 
 Ah, my God ! keep me from ever playing such a 
 game ! Give me eyes opened and enlightened by Thy 
 
2CG INVISIBLE WRITING. 
 
 Holy Spirit, that I may walk in the light, eschew the 
 deceitful sports of the devil and the world, and escape 
 in safety from their snares. This, my Father ! Thou 
 hast hitherto been pleased to do. Though I have some- 
 times been persuaded to join the game, Thou hast torn 
 the bandage from my eyes, and delivered my soul ; and 
 for this be thanks and praise ascribed unto Thee 
 through all eternity. 
 
 CXLVIII. 
 
 M E one happened to say that characters writ- 
 ten upon paper with orange or onion juice, and 
 afterwards dried, cannot at first be seen or read, 
 but become legible the moment they are dipped 
 in water. It is the same, said Gotthold, with 
 men's actions. They scarcely take notice of their 
 sins, or at least soon forget and are little concerned 
 about them. , Let God, however, immerse their con- 
 science in the waves of trouble and the pains of 
 death, and that which happened to the prophet hap- 
 pens to them. They behold a roll, written within 
 and without, and therein lamentation, and mourning, 
 
THE DIFFICULTY OF FAITH. 237 
 
 and woe. 1 Wherefore, let us live good and Christian 
 lives, that so, when it pleases our God, we may like- 
 wise die good and Christian deaths. 
 
 CXLIX. 
 
 of 
 
 >HO, said one of a company, would really re- 
 fuse to trust the blessed God ? None of us, 
 certainly, said Gotthold, so long as he has also 
 faith in his own hand or purse ; otherwise, to 
 trust in God is a difficult, nay, an impossible 
 task, for an earthly-minded, sinful, and timid heart. 
 Such a heart cannot trust God without God's help, 
 nor depend upon His grace without His grace's aid. 
 Faith has many enemies and gainsayers ; and there- 
 fore it is a fight, and only keeps its ground by fight- 
 ing. It has to comprehend the great God arid His 
 whole heaven in a little heart; and that is no easy 
 task. A mother takes and carries about her child 
 in her arms ; soothes, fondles, kisses it ; gives it meat 
 and drink, and is very patient with it. But how long 
 is it ere the child, on its part, learns to know the 
 mother, returns her embraces and smiles, and shows 
 
 l Ezek. ii. 10. 
 
238 THE CIPHER. 
 
 her love and respect? For myself, I can say with 
 thankfulness, that now, through many trials, conflicts, 
 struggles, temptations, sighs, and prayers, I have come 
 so far, that I am beginning to believe that God is 
 my gracious Father, and that I have an interest in the 
 crucified Jesus, and in His merits, blood, and death. 
 This is a lesson which I learn from day to day. Like 
 a tender infant at the mother's breast, I lie at the 
 Saviour's wounds, and imbibe from them His blood 
 and spirit, that I may grow in strength. Lord, I be- 
 lieve : help Thou my unbelief ! 
 
 CL. 
 
 ^BSERVING a boy taking lessons in arithmetic, 
 Gotthold said: There is here much to suggest 
 good thoughts; for the present, however, I 
 will select the cipher. I once heard of a 
 sagacious man, who, being on his death-bed, 
 was solicited to leave some memorial to his friends. 
 Unable to articulate, he made signs to have pen and 
 ink brought to him, and with these traced two great 
 circles, or nothings, upon a sheet of paper. After his 
 
THE CIPHER. 239 
 
 decease, there was much speculation what these could 
 mean. The common conjecture was, that he intended 
 to signify that the body and the soul have their ap- 
 pointed circuits, and that, when these are finished, they 
 return severally to their origin the body to the earth, 
 and the spirit unto God. 1 In my opinion, however, the 
 two ciphers must have been intended to show the nullity 
 of all terrestrial things, just as the wisest of monarchs 
 could find nothing but vanity and vexation in the learn- 
 ing, pleasures, joys, honor, wealth, and glory of the 
 world. 2 In fact, these are like the rockets which at fes- 
 tivals are discharged to amuse the crowd, but whose 
 bright shining, and towering flame, end only in ashes. 
 All that the world contains may justly be likened to a 
 note inscribed with a series of such ciphers, each of 
 equal value with the other, but all of them worth noth- 
 ing. Ye men of learning, what is all your erudition ? 
 A fragrant vapor, with which you entertain yourselves 
 and others, but which speedily melts into the air. Ye 
 great philosophers, what is your wisdom ? A spider's 
 web, woven with ingenuity and pains, but of no use 
 save to catch moths. Ye men of rank, what is your 
 dignity ? An evening shadow, which, the longer it is, 
 will the sooner disappear. Ye rich, what is your abun- 
 dant wealth ? A rose with many thorns ; the flower 
 soon withers, but the thorns remain. Voluptuaries, 
 what is your pleasure ? A sweet dream, which leaves 
 
 1 Eccles. xii. 7. 2 Eccles. ii. 8-11. 
 
 16 
 
240 THE NUMBER BEFORE THE CIPHER. 
 
 you nothing when you awake but unsatisfied desire. It 
 is a rule in Christian arithmetic, that, take nothing from 
 nothing, and nothing remains. The world has nothing, 
 gives nothing, and is nothing. 
 
 CLI. 
 
 ONTINUING his remarks, Gotthold said: 
 0)) The children of God, however, are acquainted 
 
 with an art by which they can make some- 
 thing out of nothing; for, if to several ci- 
 phers, otherwise of no value, I prefix a 
 number, they then amount to several thousands. 
 And, even so, the whole world, were I to possess 
 it, would do me no good without the grace of God 
 in Christ. If, however, I prefer Jesus to worldly 
 things, that is, if I receive them humbly, as a 
 loan, from the hand of my Redeemer, and use them, 
 in faith and love, to His glory, they then acquire 
 a high value, and may have the honor of being en- 
 tered into the day-book and ledger of God. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! out of Thee, all things are nothing ; 
 and in Thee, nothing is all. Riches are nothing, 
 unless they minister to Thy poverty; the loftiest 
 rank is nothing, if it seek not its honor in Thy 
 

 THE WATCH. 241 
 
 ignominy and thorny crown ; knowledge is nothing, 
 if it knows not Thee; and pleasure nothing, if it 
 is not tempered and sanctified by Thy cross. In 
 short, the world is the world, and nothing but Jesus 
 is Jesus, and all. 
 
 CLII. 
 
 BSERYING that one of his friends always car- 
 ried his watch about with him, looked at it while 
 travelling or transacting other important busi- 
 ness, nay, not unfrequently even took it out in 
 company, to ascertain how time was going, Gott- 
 hold thus mused with himself: If nothing be more pre- 
 cious than the fleeting time which the Most High has 
 allotted to man for living and doing good, it is certainly 
 a commendable practice to weigh it as if in scales, and 
 portion it out with the utmost care and exactness, re- 
 flecting on the words of the apostle : As we have there- 
 fore opportunity (time), let us do good unto all men. 1 
 The true watch, however, which, at little cost, though 
 with great benefit, I shall carry about with me, is the 
 
 l Galatians vi. 10. 
 
242 THE RING. 
 
 fear of my God ; and of this I shall appoint my con- 
 science inspector, that I may do nothing but what is 
 well-pleasing to Him, and required by the brevity of 
 life. A conscientious heart goes perpetually like a 
 watch, and, if we attend to it, will tell us correctly 
 what the hour is, and when it is time either for walk- 
 ing circumspectly, forsaking sin, or turning to God. 
 
 Thou faithful God ! I thank Thee for having put the 
 watch of conscience into the breast of man, and that, 
 amidst all his enjoyments and employments, it strikes 
 the hour so clearly that he cannot choose but hear it. 
 Grant me grace piously to regulate my actions by it, 
 and to lose no opportunity of doing good. 
 
 CLIII. 
 
 LADY of quality once asked Gotthold what 
 lessons in the practice of piety she should 
 learn from the gold rings upon her fingers. 
 Let the marriage one, he replied, remind you 
 that your soul is the bride of the Lord Jesus, 
 espoused to Him in faith; and for this reason, be at 
 all times true to Him, and strive to keep your soul, 
 
THE RING. 43 
 
 like a pure and chaste virgin, unspotted from the 
 world and its pollutions. When worldly and sinful 
 thoughts intrude into your mind, consider that they 
 are the unchaste suggestions of Satan, who would 
 fain estrange you from the Lord Jesus. If there be 
 a stone set in the ring, reflect that, in the same way, 
 Christ, the bright jasper and ruby, must be embraced 
 by our faith ; because, of itself, faith is of little worth, 
 but with Christ, and through Him, is worth heaven 
 itself. 
 
 CLIV. 
 
 gbtritaiicit an fy 
 
 ROCEEDING, Gotthold said: As the right 
 hand, by wielding the pen or sword, and under- 
 going all kinds of toil, earns and procures 
 ^ the rings, and yet must often resign to the 
 left, which does less of the work, the honor 
 of wearing them ; even so, remember that in the 
 world they who merit honor most are frequently des- 
 titute of it ; and look to yourself, whether the honor 
 you enjoy has been really deserved ; or whether, for 
 example, men merely call you a Christian, and say 
 
244 WHEA T. 
 
 you are virtuous, godly, benevolent, while perhaps 
 you are conscious of never having yet earnestly at- 
 tempted to be what these names imply that you are. 
 
 CLV. 
 
 OK ING on one day while a farmer's wheat 
 was being thrashed, Gotthold observed that the 
 men not only stoutly beat it, but trode upon 
 it with their feet ; and, finally, by various 
 expedients, separated the good grain from the 
 chaff, dust, and other impurities. How comes it, he 
 asked himself, that whatever is of a useful nature, and 
 intended to be profitable to the world, must suffer 
 much, and be subjected to every kind of ill-treatment ; 
 but that man, who himself does with other things as he 
 lists, is unwilling to suffer, or permit God to deal as He 
 lists with him ? Wheat, which is the noblest of all the 
 products of the earth, is here thrashed, trode upon, 
 swept about, tossed in the air, sifted, shaken and shov- 
 elled, and afterwards ground, re-sifted, and baked, and 
 so arrives at last upon the tables of princes and kings. 
 What, then, do I mean in being displeased with God, 
 because He does not strew my path with rose-leaves, or 
 translate me to heaven in an easy-chair ? By what 
 
LOSS OF MEMORY. 245 
 
 other process could the wheat be cleaned? and how 
 could I be sanctified or saved, were I to remain a 
 stranger to the cross, and to affliction ? 
 
 Deal with me, therefore, my God! as Thou wilt, 
 and grant that what is Thy will, may also be mine. 
 Thrash, toss, and sift me, that at last I may appear as 
 white and pure bread upon Thy table. I will suffer all 
 the more willingly, knowing, as I do, the words of Thy 
 servant : Bread-corn is bruised, and yet not destroyed 
 by thrashing. This also is done by the Lord of Hosts, 
 who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working. 1 
 
 CLVI. 
 
 0f 
 
 ROM the letter of a friend, Gotthold learned 
 that a man of learning, with whom he was ac- 
 quainted, had lost his memory, and thereby 
 been incapacitated for all business of impor- 
 * tance. Having often both heard and read of 
 similar cases, he reflected upon them, and ere long con- 
 vinced himself that the Most High has good reasons for 
 permitting them to happen. They serve to teach men 
 that it is in His power to deprive them of intellectual 
 gifts, no less than of goods of fortune and advantages 
 
 1 Isaiah xxviii. 28, 29 Luth. ver. 
 
246 LOSS OF MEMORY. 
 
 of person ; and, consequently, that in every respect He 
 is their Lord Superior. And this lesson should induce 
 them to fear and love Him, and to use all things for 
 the advancement of His glory, and in accordance with 
 His will. 
 
 Moreover, he proceeded, I am not sure whether a 
 retentive memory is absolutely preferable to a feeble 
 one or not. No doubt the memory is a treasury in 
 which a fund of sound and useful knowledge, experi- 
 ence, precepts, and instances, may be collected and pre- 
 served. By many a one, however, it is filled with things 
 which are evil, and which, in place of promoting, prove 
 a great hinderance to holiness and salvation. Happy 
 the man who always remembers 1st, his sin, that he 
 may be kept from security, and pride, exercise constant 
 repentance, and, with faith and humility, have recourse 
 to God's mercy and the Saviour's merits ; 2d, the bene- 
 fits he has received from others that he may show his 
 gratitude; 3d, death that, like a Christian, he may 
 prepare for its approach. But happy, likewise, the man 
 who totally forgets 1st, his own good deeds, so as 
 never to vaunt them before God or man, nor in heart 
 or word upbraid those to whom they were done ; 2d, 
 the injuries and affronts he has received from others, so as 
 never to indulge anger or revenge ; and 3d, lost property, 
 so as not vainly to distress and vex himself with cares. 
 
 Vouchsafe to me, my God ! this kind of memory, 
 and this kind of forgetfulness. 
 
(g7 
 
 THE DEATH OF THE CHRISTIAN. 247 
 
 CLVII. 
 
 Qoijr 0f ilj* Christian. 
 
 HE Christian, at his death, said Gotthold, should 
 not he like the child who is forced by the rod to 
 quit his play, but like one who is wearied of 
 it, and willing to go to bed. Neither ought he 
 to be like the mariner whose vessel is drifted, by 
 the violence of the tempest, from the shore, tossed to 
 and fro upon the ocean, and at last suffers wreck and 
 destruction ; but like one who is ready for the voyage, 
 and, the moment the wind is favorable, cheerfully 
 weighs anchor, and, full of hope and joy, launches forth 
 into the deep. The pious monk Staupitz, says : Die as 
 Christ did, and then, beyond all doubt, your death will 
 be good and blessed. But how, then, did Christ die ? 
 No, man, He Himself says, taketh My life from Me, but 
 I lay it down Myself; 1 and St. Luke tells us that, when 
 the time was come that He should be received up, He 
 steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem ; that is, He 
 took the way to it with a confident and cheerful heart, 
 and an intrepid look. Let us follow this great Forerun- 
 ner ; and, that we may do it with alacrity and confidence, 
 and be at all times ready, let us so order our affairs, 
 that, when we come to die, we may have nothing else to 
 
 1 John x. 18. 
 
248 THE ALTAR. 
 
 do. Thus should it be with me while I write, and thus 
 with you while you read my words. 
 
 Lord Jesus, beloved Saviour ! do Thou Thyself make 
 us ready. 
 
 CLVIII. 
 
 CHRISTIAN gentleman and his lady had 
 presented to a church a new and costly altar, 
 tastefully carved, and richly decorated with 
 gold. Gotthold, having gone with a friend 
 to inspect it, observed: It greatly delights me 
 to see that the love of the Lord Jesus Christ is still 
 felt, and still proclaimed before the world, by monu- 
 ments like this. Our dearly-beloved Saviour has, in 
 the venerable sacrament of the Supper, instituted a 
 memorial of His love for us. Why should not we, 
 according to our means, and prompted by a believing 
 and grateful heart, bequeath a monument of reciprocal 
 affection to Him ? I remember the words of a pious 
 Jew, who says, " Were the entire globe to be suddenly 
 converted into a lump of gold, and the hands of skilful 
 artists forthwith to construct it into mansions and tem- 
 ples, it would still be unfit even for the footstool of our 
 Lord." And what is all the gold of the world, com- 
 
THE BILL OF EXCHANGE AND RICHES. 249 
 
 pared to the blood and love of the Lord Jesus Christ ? 
 Know, however, that the very humblest among His 
 holy and believing friends can erect a better and more 
 costly altar than this. The Jew annexes to the words 
 which we have quoted, " That, nevertheless, the holy 
 soul is God's favorite habitation ; " and I will say, that 
 the penitent and believing heart is the most beautiful 
 of altars. Such an altar, however, every godly man 
 can erect, without expense ; and, consequently, even 
 poverty has no excuse for refusing it. 
 
 Well then, Lord Jesus, make an altar of my heart, 
 and let it be consecrated in faith and love wholly and 
 exclusively to Thy service. Here will I offer to Thee 
 my understanding, will, and memory my tears, sighs, 
 and prayers ; and thus be at once both altar and priest. 
 
 CLIX. 
 
 0f <*ratt antr 
 
 LARGE sum had been remitted to Gotthold, 
 for one of the members of his family, by a bill 
 of exchange. When the money was being 
 paid, he observed on the countenances of the 
 bystanders the astonishment commonly felt, 
 especially by the young, at the sight of so considerable 
 
250 THE BILL OF EXCHANGE AND RICHES. 
 
 a quantity of coin, and took occasion to say : Learn in 
 youth to withstand the fascination of money, and not 
 to contemplate it with pleasure or appetence, as if it 
 were some excellent and precious thing. It is, in fact, 
 glittering earth, and nothing more. Unstable and fugi- 
 tive, it flits from one to another, and is like the with- 
 ered leaves which the wind drives to and fro, and col- 
 lects here in one heap, there in another. I know not 
 whether there exists such a thing as a coin stamped 
 with a pair of pinions ; but I wish this were the device 
 which monarchs put upon their dollars and ducats, to 
 show that riches make to themselves wings and fly 
 away. Even, however, if wealth were more permanent, 
 in what respect is man the better for it ? The rich have 
 little advantage over their poorer brethren in the chief 
 things of this life. They are born like others ; like 
 them, they eat and drink greater dainties, perhaps, 
 but with less appetite, and no other effect than allaying 
 hunger ; like them, they wear raiment, which answers 
 no other purpose than to cover and protect the body ; 
 like them, they are fretted with cares, and to a greater 
 degree, because desire is wont to grow with possession ; 
 like them, too, they sicken, and like them they die. 
 They must then part with all their money, and little 
 good will it do them before the judgment-seat of Christ 
 to have once possessed it. The rich give their children 
 gold and silver pieces to play with ; other children have 
 only counters for the purpose, or manufacture money 
 
THE BILL OF EXCHANGE AND RICHES. 251 
 
 for themselves, of bits of paper and broken pottery. 
 But the one child grows weary of the game, and goes 
 to bed quite as soon as the other. It is the same with 
 us old men : Life is a game, and, whatever our play- 
 things may be, we must part with them at last, and 
 resign them into the hands of others. Let us, there- 
 fore, learn to look upon money with disdain, and to 
 reflect, when we see it, Of what use will it be to me 
 on a death-bed, or when arraigned at the tribunal of 
 Christ ? The more of it I have, the greater my respon- 
 sibility. God is better than gold; rather let me be 
 rich in Him, than rich in the world and its things. If 
 riches, however, be allotted to you, forget not to trans- 
 fer some portion of them, by bills of exchange, to 
 heaven, in order that, when you yourself follow, you 
 may find a provision laid up there. Bestow your money 
 on the needy members of Christ. They will give you, 
 in return, their pious sighs and intercessions as a bill 
 of exchange, which will be accepted in heaven, and, as 
 merchants say, paid at sight. This is the best method 
 of insuring property, and enjoying it even when life is 
 past. But, alas ! as an excellent doctor of our own day 
 observes, God has little credit in the world. He says : 
 Give, and it shall be given unto you. But no one will 
 accept the security, alleging, What I have, I have ; what 
 I may get, who can tell ? But if thou, O world ! wilt 
 not trust God and His Word, I, for my part, will do it 
 cheerfully ; and time will show which of us fares the best. 
 
252 THE PILLOW, 
 
 CLX. 
 
 )ENTION having been made of some one 
 who had received a considerable inheritance, 
 one of the company remarked that it would 
 be a comfortable pillow for him; meaning 
 that, with such affluent means, he would 
 now have no occasion to vex his mind, or disturb 
 his rest with cares. Said Gotthold : And so you 
 fancy that the softest kind of pillow on which to 
 rest the head is a bag of money. What if I could 
 prove that they sleep least who have most money, 
 and that, with great riches, there is often little rest. 
 We all know the story of the Emperor Sigismund, 
 who, having on one occasion received forty thousand 
 ducats, arid lain awake the whole of the following 
 night, thinking how to spend them, made it his first 
 business in the morning to distribute them among 
 the most deserving of his courtiers. Experience 
 shows us that wealth is often accompanied by ava- 
 rice, than which there is no greater foe to sleep. 
 Granting, however, that a large fortune is a com- 
 fortable pillow to a man while he lives, what will 
 it do for him when he comes to die ? Let me also 
 remind you that there is also another kind of pillow, 
 
THE PILLOW. 253 
 
 I mean a false trust in the divine grace and mercy, 
 or in the sincerity of our faith, or in the pardon of 
 our sins, or in a death-bed repentance, or in our right 
 to eternal life, of which many a wicked man, though 
 continuing in presumptuous sins, ventures to boast. 
 This pillow is prepared by Satan, who can transform 
 himself not only into an angel of light, but also into 
 a comforter. He suckles his children with false hope, 
 sings to them a sweet song, and rocks them into the 
 sleep of security. May God, in His mercy, preserve 
 us from such a pillow as this ! 
 
 CLXI. 
 
 on 
 
 lELIEVERS and good men, continued Gott- 
 hold, have the best of all pillows ; and that 
 is the bosom of Jesus, in which they find 
 c _ the grace of God, rest for their souls, and 
 * peace to their consciences. They are like 
 children who, after having walked all day in filial 
 obedience, when evening comes, kiss their parents' 
 hand, receive their blessing, go to bed with them 
 in the same chamber, and calmly and securely fall 
 
254 THE PILLOW. 
 
 asleep under their eye. He who, in faith, has re- 
 clined his head upon the breast and heart of Jesus, 
 resigned himself wholly to God, and learned to trust 
 in His fatherly goodness and care, and to keep a con- 
 science pure and void of oifence, cannot but sleep 
 quietly ; for, though his body wake, his soul reposes 
 upon this pillow, and is undisturbed. 
 
 CLXII. 
 
 ^OTTHOLD further said: A good man, when 
 he happened to be overtaken by adversity, and 
 felt his head and heart harassed with anxi- 
 eties, used to take the Bible, read and 
 searched in it until he came to some comforting text 
 suitable to his case ; and then, with his head upon 
 the book, pondered and inwardly digested the words 
 until he fell asleep. On awakening, he generally 
 found that his cares were gone, resigned himself to 
 the fatherly will of God, and thus found comfort and 
 rest for his soul. What think you of such a pillow 
 as this ? 
 
BEAUTY. 255 
 
 Lord Jesus ! Thou art the refuge of my soul, the 
 pillow of my head, the comfort and portion of my 
 heart. Wide as it is, the world is not large enough 
 to be my place of rest. When Thou didst become 
 man, and enter it as a babe, Thou wert content to 
 lie in a manger. 1 Nor was it a hard bed, as we 
 might fancy ; for it was spread for Thee by Thy 
 Father's will, and Thy own love to man. For me, 
 let them spread the couch, in this world, how and 
 where they please ; in the sacred will of my God, 
 and the love of Jesus Christ, I will tranquilly repose. 
 
 CLXIII. 
 
 EARING a young lady highly praised for her 
 beauty, Gotthold asked : What kind of beauty 
 do you mean ? merely that of the body, or 
 that also of the mind ? I see well that you 
 have been looking no further than the sign 
 which nature displays outside the house, but have never 
 asked for the host who dwells within. Beauty is an 
 excellent gift of God, nor has the pen of the Holy 
 Spirit forgotten to speak its praise ; but it is virtuous 
 
 l Luke ii. 7. 
 
 17 
 
256 BEAUTY. 
 
 and godly beauty alone which Scripture honors, ex- 
 pressly declaring, on the other hand, that a fair woman 
 which is without discretion is as a jewel of gold in a 
 swine's snout. 1 Many a pretty girl is like the flower 
 called the imperial crown, which is admired, no doubt, 
 for its showy appearance, but despised for its unpleasant 
 odor. Were her mind as free from pride, selfishness, 
 luxury, and levity, as her countenance from spots or 
 wrinkles, and could she govern her inward inclinations 
 as she does her external carriage, she would have none 
 to match her. But who loves the caterpillar, and such 
 insects, however showy their appearance, and bright 
 and variegated the colors that adorn them, seeing they 
 injure and defile the trees and plants on which they 
 settle ? What the better is an apple for its rosy skin, 
 if the maggot have penetrated and devoured its heart ? 
 What care I for the beautiful brown of the nut, if it be 
 worm-eaten, and fill the mouth with corruption ? Even 
 so, external beauty of person deserves no praise, unless 
 matched with the inward beauty of virtue and holiness. 
 It is, therefore, far better to acquire beauty than to be 
 born with it. The best kind is that which does not 
 wither at the touch of fever, like a flower, but lasts and 
 endures on a bed of sickness, in old age, and even at 
 death. 
 
 My God ! my beauty exists only in the sunshine of 
 Thy grace. Without light, nothing is beautiful ; and, 
 
 1 Proverbs xi. 22. 
 
THE CONCEPTION OF A PORTRAIT. 257 
 
 unless irradiated by Thy goodness, every object is ugly 
 and hideous. Lord Jesus ! Thou fairest of the sons of 
 men ! shed on my poor soul the beams of Thy love ; that 
 is all the beauty I desire. 
 
 CLXIV. 
 
 tianttytian of a 
 
 I SITING a painter, who was both a skilful 
 artist and a pious Christian, Gotthold said : A 
 painter requires, by long and repeatedly view- 
 ing the countenance he has to paint, to impress 
 it, in the first instance, on his heart, in order 
 afterwards, as far as possible, to produce it with colors 
 upon the canvas. And, in the same way, it is upon 
 the heart that the image of Jesus Christ must first be 
 formed, and then afterwards transferred into a holy life, 
 and an affectionate and godly walk. Once impressed 
 upon the heart, it will soon show itself in the thoughts, 
 words, actions, and gestures. And, in this work, never 
 must we grow weary or dispirited. A picture is not 
 painted at a stroke, but is brought by slow degrees, 
 after many sittings, and with cautious touches, to per- 
 fection. To have the Saviour formed in his heart, and 
 copied into his life, is a task which will last the Chris- 
 
258 THE ONLY CHILD. 
 
 tian all his days ; and, oh me ! how many interruptions 
 will he meet, and how often will what has cost him 
 much painful labor be obliterated ! We must not, 
 however, be discouraged, remembering that our very 
 errors are lessons, and that perfection is the offspring 
 of imperfection. 
 
 Lord Jesus! deign to accept our poor efforts and 
 good-will ; and do Thou Thyself impress Thine image 
 upon our hearts, that it may also be outwardly recog- 
 nized in our good conversation. 
 
 CLXV. 
 
 (MARRIED couple, of rank and fortune, had 
 an only son, and, as usually happens in such 
 cases, loved and admired him to excess. He 
 was the delight of their eyes and the comfort 
 r of their hearts. They would not permit the 
 cold wind to blow, nor an unfriendly face to look upon 
 him, and in all things gave him his will. Gotthold saw 
 this, and remarked : Beware how you provoke God to 
 jealousy, and, by the intemperance of your affection, 
 vitally injure your son ! Do you fancy that the Most 
 High has given you an idol to make you forget Him- 
 self ? It would be strange conduct for a bride, having 
 
THE ONLY CHILD. 259 
 
 received a picture from her bridegroom, were she to 
 become so enamored of the gift as to lose all thought 
 of the giver; and yet this is what you do. God has 
 given you your child, that the sight of him, from time 
 to time, might remind you of His goodness, and induce 
 you to praise Him with filial reverence. You, however, 
 have set your hearts so wholly upon your son, that I 
 know not whether you have any leisure to think of your 
 Heavenly Father. This is like the fondness of apes, 
 which caress and kiss their offspring to death. It is like 
 the ivy or hop twining around the young and fruitful 
 tree, till at last they strangle it. Let it be your study 
 to rear and possess not a son merely, but likewise a 
 godly son. Indulging a child is like exposing a cask to 
 the sun or hot air : it shrinks, and if it do not fall to 
 pieces, at least becomes incapable of holding liquid. In 
 the same way, parental affection, when carried to excess, 
 and unrestrained by reason and piety, is the ruin of chil- 
 dren, and renders them unfit for all sound doctrine and 
 virtue. 
 
 After pausing for a while, Gotthold continued, and 
 said : This only son of yours reminds me that man has 
 but one soul. 1 Oh ! how desirable that it were as much 
 the object of his love and attention, as your son is of 
 yours ! In truth, however, many act as recklessly as 
 if they had ten souls in reserve, not reflecting that by 
 losing the one, they lose all, and that all forever. 
 
 l Psalm xxii. 20. 
 
260 THE WILL. 
 
 Besides, my God ! I have also to consider that my 
 soul is not my own, but Thine. Thou hast purchased it 
 with the blood of Thy Son, and ought I to steal from 
 Thee what has cost Thee so great a price ? And yet, my 
 Father, I am quite unfit for the custody of so precious 
 a jewel. Too surely would I neglect and lose it. Thou 
 Thyself must best know how to keep what has cost 
 Thee so dear. 
 
 CLXVI. 
 
 mm. 
 
 OTTHOLD had to do with a will in which his 
 family were concerned, and which caused him 
 all kinds of trouble and inconvenience. Con- 
 versing on the subject with an influential friend, 
 he said : It is much to be deplored that that 
 equity for which the widow prayed is now no longer to 
 be found, and that, as the Scriptures express it, judg- 
 ment is turned to wormwood, and righteousness cast to 
 the ground. 1 Gentlemen of the law appear to me, for 
 the most part, to be like persons wandering in a forest, 
 who have been so perplexed amongst the bushes and 
 brakes, that they can no longer find their way out. 
 
 1 Amos r. 7. Luth. vers. 
 
ANOTHER WILL. 261 
 
 What sort of grapes they gather from the thorns, and 
 figs from the thistles, it is easy to conceive. 
 
 There is, however, another Testament, about which 
 I shall concern myself more ; I mean that which the 
 Saviour wrote shortly before His decease, and in which 
 He nominated believers His heirs. He had never either 
 cared or sought for temporal things, and became at last 
 so poor as not to have even a coat ; and therefore He 
 could not bequeath to them wealth. All He possessed 
 was His cross, His thorny crown, His blooc}, His Holy 
 Spirit, His sweet consolations, and His loving heart. 
 These, therefore, He has left to us ; and I rejoice in the 
 bequest. Satan would fain dispute the Will ; but it is 
 well attested, and I have already entered into possession 
 of the property. 
 
 CLXVII. 
 
 an0ijf*r mill 
 
 'N order not to appear ungrateful, proceeded Gott- 
 hold, I too will indite and leave behind me a 
 testament. I recollect a story, told by one 
 heathen of another, in the following terms: 
 Eudamidas, a citizen of Corinth, died in pov- 
 erty ; but, having two wealthy friends, Arctaeus and 
 
262 ANOTHER WILL. 
 
 Charixenus, he left behind him the following testament : 
 In virtue of this my last will, I bequeath to Arctseus my 
 aged mother, to be taken home to his house, and sup- 
 ported for the remainder of her life ; to Charixenus I 
 bequeath my daughter, to be portioned and honorably 
 fitted out by him, to the best of his ability. In the 
 event, however, of either of the two dying, my will is, 
 that the survivor shall supply the place of the deceased. 
 This testament occasioned much mirth and laughter. 
 The two legatees, however, were pleased with the testi- 
 mony it gave of the confidence reposed in them by their 
 departed friend ; and as, in the course of a few days, 
 Charixenus departed this life, Arcta3us undertook the 
 double trust, and affectionately executed it. If heathens, 
 then, thus trusted, and showed themselves so faith- 
 ful to each other, even after their decease, why should 
 not I cherish a far greater confidence in the most faith- 
 ful of all friends, my beloved Master, Jesus ? I hereby, 
 therefore, nominate Him my sole heir, bequeathing and 
 consigning to Him, first, my soul, and next, my chil- 
 dren, sisters, blood relations, and acquaintances, that He 
 may adopt, protect, keep, and provide for them, by His 
 mighty power unto salvation. The whole residue of the 
 estate which I leave behind me in the world, shall be 
 entrusted to His holy counsel and will, that He may do 
 and deal with it as He lists, to the advancement of His 
 glory, and the salvation of those I leave behind. 
 
THE SATIATED CHILD. 263 
 
 CLXVIII. 
 
 CHILD, after a full meal, had asked a slice 
 of bread, and, sitting down, broke it into 
 crumbs. Here, said Gotthold, see the con- 
 sequences of superfluity, and what harm it 
 does our corrupt nature to have more than 
 it needs. This child, if hungry, would eat the whole- 
 some bread with relish, and not willingly lose a 
 crumb. Now, however, that he is satisfied, he plays 
 with it, and wastes it. And we older children do 
 the same. Hard times are best for teaching us econ- 
 omy and the prudent and grateful use of the gifts 
 of God. Superfluity has always an attendant, whose 
 name is prodigality ; and never are more sins com- 
 mitted than when God is most generous to the world, 
 and pours out His blessings like an overflowing flood. 
 On the other hand, never do men look so often or 
 so earnestly to heaven, as when the bread-basket is 
 lifted above their reach, and dearth teaches them how 
 precious is the Divine blessing. 
 
 Merciful God! I cannot say how it would be best 
 to treat the world. For when Thou givest little, it 
 murmurs and complains : and when Thou givest much, 
 vaunts and plays the fool. my Father! exercise 
 
264 WASHING THE HANDS. 
 
 forbearance with its folly. For my own part, I will 
 desire neither poverty nor riches, neither want nor 
 abundance. In either condition, I have no confi- 
 dence in myself. One thing, however, I know I 
 wish, give me, my Father ! what is agreeable to 
 Thy will. 
 
 CLXIX. 
 
 morning, as Gotthold was pouring water into 
 a basin, he recollected the words of Scripture : 
 I will wash mine hands in innocency l a text 
 which shows how diligently the Royal Prophet 
 had endeavored to lead a blameless life, and 
 walk habitually in the fear of God. Upon this he 
 mused, and said : Henceforth, my God, every time I 
 pour out water to wash with, I will call to mind that it 
 is my duty to cleanse my hands from wicked actions, 
 my mouth from wicked words, and my heart from 
 wicked lusts and desires, that so I may be enabled to 
 lift up holy hands unto Thee, and with unspotted lips 
 and heart worship Thee, to the best of my ability. 
 What will it profit me to strive after outward purity, 
 
 l Psalm xxvi. 6. 
 
DKOSS AND CHAFF. 265 
 
 if my heart is filthy and abominable in Thy sight ? Can 
 the food nourish me which I have earned with polluted 
 hands, or seized with violence and injustice, or eaten 
 with insensibility and ingratitude ? Ah, no, my God ! 
 far from me be food like this. My first care shall be to 
 maintain a blameless walk ; my next, when I have 
 thoughtlessly defiled myself, to cleanse and wash away 
 the stain, and remove mine iniqiiity from Thine eyes. 
 Purge me, my God, and I shall be clean ; wash me, 
 and I shall be whiter than snow. 1 
 
 CLXX. 
 
 JNE gold, Gotthold proceeded, is not all equally 
 pure and sterling, but more or less coated with 
 dross, from which it must be purified by the 
 fire. The finest wheat has a mixture of chaff, 
 which, when fanned, it leaves behind. "We en- 
 dure the bad for the sake of the good in other things ; 
 why should we not act upon the same principle with our 
 fellow-men ? In persons who are virtuous and worthy, 
 all is not worth and virtue ; among the bad, we must 
 reckon him to be the best who has the fewest faults. 
 
 1 Psalm li. 7. 
 
266 THE ENEMY. 
 
 My God ! in Thy presence I have nothing to say, but 
 that of all sinners, I am the chief. In the sight of men, 
 however, it is enough if they can discover some one 
 good point, for whose sake to be indulgent to my faults, 
 as I am to theirs. As for those who fancy that they 
 have no faults with which to soil their neighbor's 
 fingers, and are all kernel, I leave Thee to be their 
 judge, who art the Judge of all the earth. 
 
 CLXXI. 
 
 MAN was often complaining of the annoyance 
 of an enemy, plainly showing that his heart was 
 filled with hatred, and that, were opportunity to 
 offer, he would not neglect to retaliate the hos- 
 tility. This person Gotthold took aside and 
 thus admonished : You are always talking of your 
 enemy, but be assured that he to whom you give the 
 name can do you no harm, so long as you trust in God, 
 and follow after that which is good. Be upon your 
 guard against yourself. Open enemies are far less dan- 
 gerous than secret ones. The carnal man is really hos- 
 
THE ENEMY. 267 
 
 tile to himself, when he indulges hatred, and meditates 
 revenge against those of whose hostility he complains, 
 inasmuch as he thereby makes an enemy of God, who 
 hates all implacable and malevolent dispositions. With 
 consideration, your supposed enemy may become the 
 means of doing you so much good, that you will have 
 reason to esteem him as your friend, and thank God on 
 his account. An enemy is often like a medicine, which 
 at first sickens and disorders the stomach, but after- 
 wards removes the malady, and restores the health. An 
 enemy teaches us to walk circumspectly ; we must al- 
 ways be afraid of his sharp and hostile observation, and 
 know that he will mark our halting, and publish it 
 abroad to our shame and injury. An enemy impels us 
 to prayer, and teaches us to place a higher value upon 
 the friendship of God. An enemy exercises us in 
 patience, confirms our faith, tests our charity, implants 
 meekness, crushes pride, weans us from the world, and 
 sweetens to us the prospects of heaven. Unless the fire 
 and hammer do their part, the shapeless lump of gold 
 can never become the goblet which graces a monarch's 
 table ; and just as little, without tribulation, can carnal 
 men be converted into pious Christians. Look less, 
 then, at the hammer than at the hand which wields it 
 for your good. My God ! how shall I thank Thee, for 
 having made even the wrath and bitterness, the slander 
 and envy, of my enemies subservient to my best inter- 
 ests ! They thought it for evil against me, but Thou 
 
268 THE DIVISION. 
 
 hast turned their malice into the means of my edifica- 
 tion. The world's enmity has made Thee and me the 
 best of friends. 
 
 CLXXII. 
 
 OTTHOLD, hearing that several relatives were 
 soon to meet, for the purpose of dividing a con- 
 siderable inheritance, took occasion to say to 
 them: Take heed that you do not divide 
 hearts as well as property. The eye of a man often 
 looks askance, when others attempt to share with him 
 that of which he would fain appropriate the whole. A 
 philosopher not improperly calls self-love a dissolvent, 
 because it often disunites the hearts of the nearest rel- 
 atives, and converts their love into hatred. In Paris, 
 not many years ago, two gentlemen, at the division of 
 a property of which they had been left joint heirs, pro- 
 ceeded from words to blows, when one of them killed 
 the other with a pestle, and afterwards cut his own 
 throat. In this way, Satan came in for a share. I 
 myself was once present at the implementing of a will, 
 when the minds of the relations became exasperated to 
 
THE DIVISION. 269 
 
 such a pitch, that they broke to pieces the most costly 
 vessels, and tore into shreds beautiful tapestries and 
 hangings, neither wishing to give anything to the other. 
 Nor did they ever afterwards in their lives meet or 
 exchange words. cursed wealth ! of which the devil 
 makes an apple of discord. unhallowed inheritance ! 
 which breaks the bond of Christian love, and forfeits 
 the inheritance in heaven. 
 
 CLXXIII. 
 
 on 
 
 ELOYED Saviour, Gotthold proceeded, most 
 unjustly did the world divide with Thee. It 
 gave Thee only what Thou couldst not like 
 poverty, contempt, disgrace, the cross, the 
 thorny crown, the scourge; and yet Thou 
 didst not demur, fully satisfied with Thy Father's love 
 and holy will. And still it does the same. Small is 
 the share of the good things that perish which falls to 
 the believer's lot. Generally it is little greater than 
 Thine. But with this he is content, anticipating an- 
 other division which will take place at death, and in 
 which body and soul, wealth, honor, and all else will 
 
270 . GOD AND THE WORLD. 
 
 be divided, and nothing left to man but what he shall 
 have treasured in his inmost soul. Happy he who shall 
 then be able to say, the Lord is my portion and mine 
 inheritance. For myself, I shall easily arrange shares 
 with the world. It will give to me my crucified and 
 insulted Saviour, with His poverty and thorny crown, 
 and I will let it keep the rest. We shall then be quits. 
 
 CLXXIY. 
 
 ONTINUING, Gotthold said: Alas, ye chil- 
 dren of men ! why do you so fondly love the 
 world ? Why forsake the fountains of living 
 waters, and hew out cisterns, broken cisterns 
 * that can hold no water ? l Why spend money 
 for that which is not bread, and labor for that which 
 satisfieth not? 2 Why forsake the God of all consola- 
 tion, and set your heart upon the world, which is like 
 the apple of Sodom, beautiful to look upon, but in- 
 wardly full of ashes ; or not less like decayed timber, 
 which, no doubt, glistens in the dark, as if it were 
 some precious thing, or replete with fire, but disap- 
 
 1 Jer. ii. 13. 2 Isaiah Iv. 2. 
 
THE WASP. 271 
 
 points him who stoops to pick it up, or hopes that it 
 will warm his hands ? 
 
 Jesus, my Lord ! Thou hast the words of eternal 
 life ; l Thou hast strong and lasting consolation ; Thou 
 hast a loving heart, lips to comfort, and hands to help. 
 With Thee there is both counsel and might. I have 
 often found the world false, but never Thee. Thou art 
 an unfading flower of strength and refreshment, and 
 with Thee is the fountain of life that never runs dry. 
 Let who will then forsake Thee : for my part I have no 
 wish, and know as little where, to better my condition. 
 Be this, then, my resolution forever : Jesus, I will not 
 forsake Thee. 
 
 CLXXV. 
 
 NE day a wasp had entered Gotthold's study, 
 and for a time fluttered and buzzed before the 
 window. At last he rose, caught it, and cut it 
 into three parts. He then observed, with as- 
 tonishment, that these three parts the head, 
 the breast and wings, the stomach and sting although 
 wholly separate from each other, had all, nevertheless, 
 
 1 John vl. 67, 68. 
 18 
 
272 THE WASP. 
 
 life in them. The head, when touched with a straw, 
 still retained the power of catching it with its teeth, 
 and suspending itself from it ; the hreast with the 
 wings fluttered continually round and round, without 
 being able to rise ; the stomach, when touched, was in- 
 stantly ready with the sting. This reminded him that 
 he had read of St. Augustine's having once witnessed a 
 similar phenomenon, and of his being unable to under- 
 stand how the several parts into which an insect was 
 cut, could still crawl about like the whole of it. Gott- 
 hold was equally at a loss to explain how the soul, so 
 to speak, could be dissected like the body. But he 
 soon said to himself: This may at least help me to 
 comprehend how it is possible for the damned to suffer 
 everlasting death, and yet never cease to live. We 
 cannot doubt that when delivered into the hands of 
 devils, they will be treated with the utmost cruelty, 
 and, as I suppose, sorely mutilated, not to terminate 
 their existence, but only to augment their pain, as every 
 limb apart will suffer as much as the whole body when 
 entire. They will thus be always dying, and yet will 
 never die, but live in everlasting death. 
 
 As this wasp's head, even after death, if one may so 
 say, attempts to bite, and the tail to sting, so the 
 damned will forever retain their hatred against God 
 and man, and so their everlasting malice will justly 
 entail upon them everlasting anguish. Ah me ! eter- 
 nity ! eternity ! This is the worst of all the terrors of 
 
THE CLOCK. 273 
 
 hell. That which has an end, however dreadful other- 
 wise, admits of hope and consolation ; but where shall 
 an end be found to an endless eternity ! How blind, 
 then, we are to forget hell as we do, especially as the 
 best means to escape, is to meditate frequently upon it ! 
 
 CLXXVI. 
 
 A V I N G taken a clock to pieces for the purpose 
 of cleaning it, all manner of thoughts entered 
 Gotthold's mind while afterwards engaged in 
 again putting it together. He noticed as no 
 inconsiderable, although an almost unnoticed 
 blessing, that God has given to men an invention so in- 
 genious and useful, enabling them as it does correctly 
 to divide their time, and employ it in profitable labors, 
 and especially reminding them, by every hour that 
 strikes, of the vain and fleeting nature of life, and the 
 rapid approach of death. At last, it seemed to him to 
 present a beautiful emblem of Christianity. A clock, 
 he said, when in good order, is always going, and one 
 wheel propelling another ; and even so must true 
 Christianity be in continual exercise, and every act of 
 
274 SWEET WINE. 
 
 godliness make way for the next. As a clock, however, 
 needs to be constantly inspected, and frequently set and 
 cleaned, so God, in His faithfulness and long-suffering, 
 has continual work to do, amending, purifying, and 
 regulating our Christianity. Moreover, as a clock does 
 not go without a proportional weight, so the practice of 
 piety likewise comes to a stop unless the Most High 
 append the cross to our heart. In doing this, however, 
 He takes care to burden no one above his ability. 
 
 Thou faithful God! let iny Christianity be always 
 under Thy gracious inspection. Unless Thou set, pu- 
 rify, and regulate it, it will never go well. Append to 
 it as much of the cross as Thou mayest judge right, or 
 it may require. Thou art merciful, and wilt not im- 
 pose a greater burden than I can bear. 
 
 CLXXVII. 
 
 mint. 
 
 OTTHOLD had a bottle of sweet wine, and 
 his child expressing, as children do, a wish to 
 taste it, he poured a little into his cup, gave 
 it him to drink, and inquired : How do you 
 like it? To this the child replied: Sweet. He then 
 
SWEET WINE. 275 
 
 asked, How sweet is it ? and received again the same 
 answer, Sweet, sweet ; at which he smiled, and ob- 
 served : And so all that you can say is, that it is sweet. 
 Ah, my God! he proceeded, sweet also is Thy grace, 
 and delectable the drops of Thy goodness ! This I feel 
 and taste in spirit and faith; but were I asked how 
 sweet and delectable they are, I should be quite as un- 
 able as this child to say more than that Thy grace is 
 sweet. Its sweetness, in fact, is better experienced 
 than expressed. I feel in my heart, and taste some- 
 thing in my soul which penetrates the bones and mar- 
 row, and is of all delights the most delightful, and of 
 all sweetnesses the sweetest. So sweet is it that it kills 
 all bitterness, and that I can neither conceive nor de- 
 scribe it. And yet, my God ! they are but a few drops 
 of Thy love and grace, which thus baffle my under- 
 standing and my tongue. How then will it be in 
 heaven, when Thou shalt give me to drink of them in 
 mighty floods ! infinite God ! Thy sweetness and 
 felicity are infinite like Thyself ! When will it be my 
 lot to behold Thy face, and taste the full measure of 
 Thy sweetness! Wert Thou to convert all seas and 
 rivers, all lakes, ponds, and fountains, into wormwood 
 and gall, and pour the whole upon my head, a drop or 
 two of Thy love and goodness would be enough to 
 sweeten and render it delightful. Vouchsafe to me in 
 this present life as much of Thy sweetness as shall 
 seem right to Thee, and be profitable to me. In the 
 
276 THE GRUBS IN THE BEE-H1VE. 
 
 life to come, I shall be content to gather, beneath the 
 table of the elect, the crumbs of Thy grace, and the 
 drops of Thy goodness, and through all eternity never 
 ask for more. 
 
 CLXXVIII. 
 
 in tljtt 
 
 )HEN inspecting a row of bee-hives, Gotthold 
 discovered under one of them a number of 
 ash-colored, red-headed grubs, scattered upon 
 the ground, which the bees had killed and 
 carried out. On asking an old bee-cultivator 
 the explanation of this, he was told that the busy bees 
 occasionally lighted upon a noxious plant, sucked from 
 it an unwholesome juice, which they brought to the 
 hive, and from which these grubs were produced. 
 Gotthold mused, and said: If that be the case, it 
 furnishes an excellent emblem of ill-gotten gain. 
 Many a man, like a bee, labors hard to earn his 
 livelihood. The desire of increasing his fortune, 
 however, induces him to light indiscriminately and 
 thoughtlessly upon every flower ; by which I mean, 
 that he adopts all expedients, just and unjust, to en- 
 
THE BIER. 277 
 
 rich himself; shuts his eyes to the good of his neigh- 
 bor; and so adds to his hoard many a penny bur- 
 dened with the curses and sighs, the blood and tears, 
 of the poor. Ere long, however, such unhallowed 
 gain breeds worms and maggots, and these gnaw and 
 devour his conscience and good name, his fortune and 
 family. The Word of God tells us this when it says, 
 In the revenues of the wicked is trouble. 1 
 
 Keep me, Thou righteous God, from ever seeking 
 my own advantage to the detriment of others; that 
 so, instead of possessing a treasure and provision, I 
 may not carry about a gnawing worm in my con- 
 science and estate. What would it profit me were I 
 to gain the whole world, and lose my own soul ? 2 
 
 CLXXIX. 
 
 ur. 
 
 BEING a hearse standing at a door, Gotthold 
 concluded that there was a corpse in the house, 
 and that it was about to be interred. Re- 
 minded thereby of his own mortality, he said 
 to himself : Perhaps this is the very bier which 
 will one day bear thee to thy grave ; and, whether 
 or not, at least the wood is already grown from which 
 
 l Prov. xv. 6. 2 Matt. xvi. 26. 
 
278 THE BIER. 
 
 thine shall be made. Wherefore, man ! be prepared 
 to die, and so live that, when mourners are bearing 
 thy body to the grave, angels may be bearing thy 
 soul to heaven. Continuing his reflections, Alas ! 
 said he, were such a bier to be stationed at the 
 door of every house which contains the dead, where 
 could boards be found to make enough of them? 
 For, alas ! many a man is dead while he liveth ; yea, 
 all are dead who live in impenitence and presump- 
 tuous sins. God is the soul of our soul, and the life 
 of our life ; and Christ must dwell in our heart by 
 faith, and be the heart of our heart, to enable us 
 to say, with St. Paul, I live ; yet not I, but Christ 
 liveth in me. 1 Just as the heart is the workshop 
 of the soul, from which it distributes natural heat 
 and vital energy into all the veins and members ; 
 even so must the Lord Jesus generate in us spirit- 
 ual life, and diffuse His Spirit into all our powers, 
 senses, desires, thoughts, and motions. Where this 
 is not done, there is no life. The ungodly man is 
 a living corpse; the worm of sinful desire consumes 
 his conscience ; he is an abomination in the eyes of 
 the Saviour, and offensive to God and the holy an- 
 gels. As ravens rejoice over carrion, so infernal 
 spirits exult over the soul that is dead in sin ; and 
 where is the house in which such a soul may not be 
 found ? 
 
 1 Gal. ii. 20. 
 
THE ROPE MAKER. 
 
 Jesus, my Lord, unless Thou deign to live within 
 me, it were better for me to die at once. Be Thou my 
 life, or I care not to live a moment longer. 
 
 CLXXX. 
 
 EEING a ropemaker at his work, Gotthold 
 looked on for a while in silence, and then 
 S^ said : Holy Scripture compares sins to cords, 1 
 and with great propriety ; for, as a rope is 
 twined from many threads, so is sin very rarely 
 single ; but one grows out of another, and often the 
 new is committed to cover or excuse the old. Wicked 
 suggestions are the first threads, the cherishing of 
 these with satisfaction the second, the sinful purpose 
 the third ; the execution of it then twists the cord, 
 and perseverance in it binds the sinner to his ruin. 
 For instance, it sometimes happens that a man will 
 secretly purloin something from his neighbor: this is 
 one sin. Suspected, and questioned upon the subject, 
 he denies the fact; this is a second. Expostulated 
 with, he curses and swears ; this is a third. Offended 
 
 1 Prov. v. 22; Isa v. 18. 
 
280 THE VINE. 
 
 by the expostulation, he conceives an implacable hatred 
 against his accuser, and slanders him in every possible 
 way ; this is a fourth and fifth. And, lastly, he keeps 
 the stolen property, and prefers losing his soul to the 
 infamy consequent upon restoring it. Ah, me ! what a 
 strong cord of the devil have we here ! and how few 
 there are who can disentangle themselves from it ! 
 And as this ropemaker is always moving backwards, 
 while he has his work in front, and lengthens out 
 the cord as he goes, even so do most men persevere 
 in their sins, and look as little to the consequences 
 as they can see what is behind them. 
 
 CLXXXI. 
 
 FRIEND complained to Gotthold of the weak- 
 ness of his faith, and the distress this gave him. 
 Gotthold pointed to a vine which had twined 
 and fastened itself around a pole, and was 
 hanging loaded with beautiful clusters, and 
 said : Frail is that plant ; but what harm is done to it 
 by its frailty, especially as the Creator has been pleased 
 to make it what it is ? As little will it prejudice your 
 
THE BEST DISH. 281 
 
 faith, that it is weak, provided only it be sincere and 
 unfeigned. Faith is the work of God, and He bestows 
 it in such measure as He wills and judges right. Let 
 the measure of it which He has given you, be deemed 
 sufficient by you. Take for pole and prop the Cross of 
 the Saviour and the Word of God. Twine around these 
 with all the power which God vouchsafes. A heart sen- 
 sible of its weakness, and prostrating itself continually 
 with humble sighs at the feet of the Divine mercy, is 
 more acceptable than that which presumes upon the 
 strength of its faith, and falls into security and pride. 
 Can you suppose that the sinful woman who lay and 
 wept at the Lord's feet, was less approved than the 
 swelling and haughty Pharisee ? l 
 
 CLXXXII. 
 
 C^ $**i gisfr. ' 
 
 )EING one of the company at a banquet, Gott- 
 hold proposed, for their diversion, the question, 
 What is the best dish which a host can present 
 to Ms guests ? To this one replied : The famil- 
 iar and improving conversation of good friends, 
 appealing to the words of the wise monarch : Better is 
 
 l Luke vii. 38. 
 
282 THE BEST DISH. 
 
 a dinner of herbs, where love is, than a stalled ox, and 
 hatred therewith. 1 Another said : The best dish seems 
 to me to be the courtesy and tidiness of the lady of the 
 house ; for, if she change her face, and darken her coun- 
 tenance like sackcloth, or give any ground for the suspi- 
 cion that the hands which dressed it were not clean, there 
 is little pleasure or relish even in the costliest fare. Said 
 a third : The best dish is that which is first offered to a 
 hungry man ; for the reason why the voluptuary can 
 find, among the many which are served, scarcely one to 
 please him, is, that he eats sooner and more than neces- 
 sity requires, and never uses hunger as a sauce to his 
 food. In the opinion of a fourth, the best dish was an 
 open and generous heart on the part of the host ; for, 
 if the guest have the slightest ground to suppose that he 
 has not been willingly or disinterestedly invited, or that 
 he is grudgingly entertained, or that his words are 
 marked and treasured up, he will have little relish for 
 any of the dishes. Gotthold then took up the word, 
 and added : There is certainly reason in your answers, 
 but I too will say what I think. The best dish is that 
 which has been earned by fair means and with a good 
 conscience, is enjoyed with gratitude and reverence 
 towards God, and of which the poor beggar at the gate 
 receives his share : For how can any dish be called good 
 which is seasoned with the tears and sighs of oppressed 
 Christians, and with the Divine malediction ? No dish 
 
 l Troverbs xv. 17. 
 
SERVANTS. 283 
 
 is good which does not do the eater good ; and what 
 good can any dish do which is eaten with such a sauce ? 
 Wherever gratitude to God and charity to poor neigh- 
 bors are forgotten, the last cup in life's banquet is 
 usually quaffed amid the flames of hell, as the rich 
 voluptuary experienced. 1 
 
 Lord Jesus ! give me only a crust of bread, but let it 
 be bedropped with Thy blessing, moistened from Thy 
 wounds, and sweetened by Thy love : I will gladly share 
 it with a needy brother, and desire no other or better 
 fare. 
 
 CLXXXIII. 
 
 >A VING inquired of the servants, who had been 
 for some time in his family, whether they were 
 disposed to remain, Gotthold received for answer, 
 that they had no cause of complaint ; knew not 
 what better they could do; and, if he were 
 equally satisfied with them, had no wish to change their 
 place. Gotthold, on his part, having no ground for dis- 
 satisfaction, retained them in his employment. The 
 occasion, however, led him to reflect as follows: Be- 
 tween master and servant, mistress and maid, there is 
 
 1 Luke xvi. 23. 
 
284 
 
 no difference but that which God has made, for a short 
 interval in this present world. The stars, though not 
 all of one magnitude or brightness, have all places in 
 one common heaven : in like manner, we occupy differ- 
 ent degrees of honor, rank, and wealth, but have the 
 same firmament of grace over our heads namely, one 
 Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of 
 all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all. 1 
 What right, then, have I to despise or injure my domes- 
 tics, although they must call me master, and wait my 
 command and pleasure ? And what if they shall attain 
 to higher degrees of faith, charity, meekness, patience, 
 and contentment, than I do ? We read of a hermit 
 who had a high notion of his own sanctity. It was re- 
 vealed to him, however, that in this respect he was 
 greatly inferior to a poor girl, who was waiting-maid at 
 an inn. With this person he sought an interview, and, 
 having inquired in what her pious deeds and acceptable 
 services consisted, was answered, that she was not con- 
 scious of any particular sanctity, but tried diligently 
 and faithfully to execute the work of the house, and 
 the other tasks assigned to her ; and especially made 
 it a rule, every time she lifted a bundle of fagots to 
 carry it into the kitchen, to meditate with cordial affec- 
 tion upon Him who, from love to her and all mankind, 
 had once borne the tree of the cross. In the same way, 
 many a precious stone lies neglected upon the ground, 
 
 1 Eph. iv. 6, 6. 
 
THE FRAGRANT DEATH'S-HEAD. 285 
 
 but nevertheless continues to be a precious stone. The 
 pearl oyster is rough and unsightly on the outside, but 
 beautiful and bright within, and precious for what it 
 contains. Even so pious servants are often humble and 
 despised in the world's eyes, but great in God's. 
 
 CLXXXIV. 
 
 'NE of Gotthold's friends had got a little scent- 
 box, made in the shape of a death's-head, with 
 a screw at the skull for opening and taking it 
 asunder. It then showed various cells, filled 
 with fragrant balm. Being asked why he had 
 made the box in this particular shape, he replied: In 
 order to have something continually reminding me 
 of my mortality. On this Gotthold rejoined: You 
 have done well, if such was indeed your object, and 
 not rather to possess a curiosity for people to gaze and 
 wonder at. The thought of the mortality to which, 
 like all your race, you are subjected, may be infinitely 
 more profitable to you than all kinds of balm. If 
 seized with the delirium of pride, reflect that death 
 will one day reduce you to dust and ashes, and wither 
 
286 THE THOUGHTS. 
 
 your pomp like a flower. If overcome by angry passion, 
 take to heart that death stands behind you with his axe, 
 and only waits the signal from God to reduce you in an 
 instant to the impotency of a dead gnat. If your heart 
 ache, and your head be distracted with cares, recollect 
 that all your trouble and anxiety will one day come to 
 a blessed end. Oh ! how precious, how fragrant, how 
 superlatively sweet a balm it is, upon every emergency 
 to remember our mortality ! 
 
 Help me, my God ! continually to live as if I did 
 not live, that so at last I may die as if I were not 
 dying. 
 
 CLXXXV. 
 
 BSERVING one of his family absorbed in deep 
 thought, Gotthold inquired : Why so pensive ? 
 Of what are you thinking ? The answer was : 
 Of nothing. To which he rejoined : It is im- 
 possible for a man not to be thinking of some- 
 thing. We ought, however, to accustom ourselves to 
 have no thoughts but such as we should not be afraid 
 to divulge, were we unexpectedly interrogated about 
 
THE THOUGHTS. 287 
 
 them ; inasmuch as, whatever they are, though hidden 
 from men, they cannot be concealed from God. Such 
 as the thoughts are, the soul is. The cask, long after 
 it has been emptied, retains the scent of the liquor 
 with which it was formerly filled ; and in the same way 
 do the thoughts leave behind them the trace of their 
 nature and quality in the heart. And as wine is never 
 put into a foul or fetid cask, so never does God pour his 
 grace into the heart which is voluntarily defiled with 
 evil thoughts. The thoughts are the soul's pinions, 
 with which it wings its way either to heaven or to hell. 
 With these it may either, like Noah's dove, light upon 
 an olive-tree, and pluck from it a twig ; or, like the 
 raven, settle upon a carcass, and defile itself. They 
 are the possessions and wealth of the soul, as Job calls 
 them. 1 This treasure of the heart, however, derives all 
 its value from the stamp it bears ; for thoughts not im- 
 pressed with the seal of God, the love of Jesus, or the 
 marks of His Holy Spirit, must be reckoned false money, 
 which will not pass. See, then, well to it, that you 
 cherish and harbor no evil thoughts in your heart. I 
 do not say that they must never enter, for this would 
 be to require too much, and more than, since the fall, 
 is possible. The heart is an inn, and, rightfully, no 
 thoughts ought to be admitted into it but such as are 
 on their way either from or to heaven ; otherwise it 
 becomes a licentious haunt, like that of which the Lord 
 
 1 Job xvii. 11, Hebr. 
 
 li) 
 
288 THE CHILD LEARNING TO WALK. 
 
 says : Jerusalem ! how long shall thy vain thoughts 
 lodge within thee ? l The first stage to actual sin is, 
 to think evil thoughts ; the second, to love and cherish 
 them. A foreign teacher says that they are the first- 
 born children of original sin, and the parents of every 
 other kind of it. 
 
 CLXXXVI. 
 
 CJnltr Darning ia 
 
 iHEN just beginning to walk, a child was exer- 
 cising its feeble steps, with the help of chairs 
 and benches, while the mother sat at some 
 distance, and, with endearing words and a 
 sight of the breast, enticed it to quit hold, 
 and advance to her alone and unsupported. This at 
 last it did, cautiously setting one foot before another, 
 till it came within her reach, and then, in an ecstasy of 
 delight, fell into her arms. Gotthold watched the scene 
 with peculiar pleasure, and thought with himself: Most 
 beautifully is the divine training of my soul here shad- 
 owed forth ! What else is my Christianity but the 
 timid tottering of this little one ? What all my perfec- 
 
 l Jeremiah iv. 14. 
 
THE NEW SUIT OF CLOTHES. 289 
 
 tion but imperfection felt and deplored? What my 
 strength but weakness? The Saviour, however, acts 
 towards me a mother's part, attracts me with the 
 sweet words of His promises, uncovers the breasts of 
 His grace and everlasting consolations, and opens and 
 extends to me His arms. 
 
 Well, then, Lord Jesus! I will creep if I cannot 
 walk ; I will take hold of Thy word. When I stumble, 
 Thou wilt support me ; when I fall, Thou wilt hold 
 out Thy Cross, and help me with it to rise again, until 
 at length I reach the place where Thou art, and with 
 all my weaknesses, anxieties, and wants, cast myself 
 into Thy bosom. 
 
 CLXXXVII. 
 
 LITTLE boy had got a new suit of clothes, of 
 which he was excessively proud. Gotthold 
 saw him, and, with a smile, said to the family : 
 Human nature is very fickle ; it soon tires of 
 old things, and is always eager for novelties. 
 We relish what is new and strange much more than 
 what is old and familiar. The prophet tells us, how- 
 
290 THE NEW SUIT OF CLOTHES. 
 
 ever, that the Lord's compassions are new every morn- 
 ing ; which means, as I understand it, that it is every 
 morning as fresh and new to our most gracious God to 
 do us good, in body and soul, as if He had never done 
 it before. He never wearies, never loses the relish for 
 it, feels constantly fresh delight in manifesting His 
 goodness towards us. Oh, that it were equally fresh 
 and new to us to be thankful to Him ! and that, every 
 morning, the first sighs and words which escaped from 
 our lips were directed to His glory and praise ! To 
 this the royal prophet exhorts, saying, Sing unto the 
 Lord a new song ; as if he meant, Never let the Lord's 
 praise seem to you an old and tiresome work, but think 
 it always as fresh and new as if you were engaging in 
 it for the first time. Observe, too, how cautiously this 
 child now comports himself in his new dress ; whereas 
 he cared not how he soiled the old. Even so, never let 
 the robe of righteousness, with which Christ has clothed 
 us, appear old in our eyes. Rather let us feel as if we 
 put it on new and fresh every morning; and let us 
 walk cautiously and circumspectly, that we may not 
 stain it with presumptuous sins. 
 
 My God ! Thou fountain of all goodness, the more 
 we draw from Thy bounty, the larger and fresher is its 
 stream. Thou art more willing to give than we are to 
 receive. Oh! grant that my heart may be a fountain, 
 from which Thy praise and glory may never cease to 
 flow! 
 
THE WATER-DROP. 291 
 
 CLXXXVIII. 
 
 spigot not being properly secured in a water- 
 cask, there was a constant dropping into a basin 
 which stood upon the ground below. Gott- 
 hold saw it, and observed : This seems a very 
 trivial circumstance, and yet it may suggest 
 to us what ought never to be forgotten as long as we 
 live. The rich man, when tormented in hell, implored 
 a single drop of water to cool his burning tongue, but 
 implored it in vain. 1 Ah me ! how small a refreshment 
 it would have been to one weltering in the fiery flames, 
 to receive into his mouth the small quantity of water 
 which adheres to the tip of the finger after being dipped 
 into a fountain ; and yet it was refused, intimating 
 that in hell no comfort or alleviation, however small, no 
 intermission, however brief, can be hoped for. For this 
 reason, when we hear the dropping of water, let us re- 
 flect on the fleetingness of life. As drop follows drop, 
 until the cask is empty, so does hour follow hour, and 
 one day or year another, until life is spent. What, then, 
 would become of us, if all consolation terminated with 
 our breath, and we were never, through all eternity, to 
 taste the refreshment of a single drop of water ? 
 
 l Luke xvi. 23. 
 
292 THE DARK NIGHT. 
 
 My God ! Thy loving-kindness and tender mercy are 
 daily distilled from heaven in innumerable drops, and 
 blessed is the man on whom they fall ! But he who 
 contemns or abuses the drops of grace in time, does not 
 deserve even a drop of water through all eternity. On 
 the other hand, he who in this life is satisfied to receive 
 Thy grace in drops, shall hereafter be made to drink of 
 it as a river. 1 
 
 CLXXXIX. 
 
 NE night, when there was no moon, Gotthold 
 awoke, and finding the darkness so thick that he 
 could not, as the saying goes, see his hand 
 before his eyes, reflected thus : Wicked men, 
 it is true, instigated by him who is its prince, 
 often abuse darkness, and pervert it to the commission 
 of acts of guilt and shame ; but I see in it traces, which 
 few suspect, of the hidden goodness and wisdom of God. 
 Night, with its darkness, serves to cool and refresh the 
 drooping plants, watering them with wholesome dew. It 
 sharpens the sight by giving the eyes time to recover 
 their optic power. It is of equal benefit to the mind. 
 
 l Tsalm xxxvi. 8. 
 
ANGRY ALMS. 293 
 
 By day, distracted with the multiplicity of the objects 
 presented by the senses, the mind cannot duly weigh 
 them all ; but night, wrapping the head in her black 
 mantle, secludes us from the external world, and gives 
 it solitude and leisure for deep and calm reflection. 
 Besides, what is darkness but a sombre curtain which 
 God in His kindness hangs about our beds, that our rest 
 may be tranquil and undisturbed, whilst He who neither 
 slumbers nor sleeps, keeps watch, like the mother over 
 her child ? 
 
 Grant, God ! that when I awake in the night, I may 
 think of Thee, and employ my mind in contemplating 
 Thy inconceivable goodness. And do Thou also, amidst 
 the darkness, cause Thy light to shine into my soul ! 
 
 cxc. 
 
 OTTHOLI) was one day occupied with impor- 
 tant business, and deeply absorbed in thought, 
 when his daughter unexpectedly entered the 
 room, bringing a paper stating the case of a 
 poor widow, with the causes of her penury, and solicit- 
 ing an alms in her behalf. Losing his temper, he spoke 
 
294 ANGRY ALMS. 
 
 harshly to the girl, and, in an ill-humor, flung to her 
 the sum she asked. He soon, however, recollected 
 himself, and cried out : Wretched man that I am ! 
 how fair the show which my Christianity often presents, 
 to myself at least, and how boldly I venture to say, 
 " Lord Jesus, Thou knowest all things, Thou knowest 
 that I love Thee ; " and yet, now that my Saviour has 
 come and craved a mite for this poor widow, as a prac- 
 tical evidence of my affection, I take offence at Him for 
 disturbing my poor thoughts, though for so short a 
 time, and so good a cause. Go now, and plume thy- 
 self on thy faith and piety ! My God ! Thou invitest 
 me to come to Thee whenever my pleasure leads, or my 
 necessities compel me ; and, come when I may, never 
 is my coming unseasonable or inopportune. Thou hast 
 the whole world to govern, and yet I trouble Thee not 
 though I break in at morning, noon, or night, and 
 claim an alms from Thj r mercy. How conceited I must 
 be to reckon my concerns and cogitations of greater 
 moment than the prayers and sighs of my suffering fel- 
 low-Christian ! I now see that sin is rashness, and have 
 good cause henceforth to give a more gracious recep- 
 tion to the Lord Jesus in His members, lest in my hour 
 of need He turn His back iipon me. God loveth a 
 cheerful giver. 1 A benefaction to the poor should be 
 like oil, which, when poured from one vessel into an- 
 other, flows in silence, and with a soft and gentle fall. 
 
 1 2 Corinthians ix 7. 
 
THE SORE. 295 
 
 An alms reluctantly bestowed, is like a rose spoiled and 
 discolored with the fumes of sulphur, like sanded flour, 
 or over-salted meat. He who exerciseth charity with a 
 reluctant heart and angry words, resembles the cow 
 which yields her milk, but overturns the pail with her 
 foot. 
 
 CXCI. 
 
 San. 
 
 T T H L D went on to say : To good men, sin 
 and infirmity are festering sores, which give 
 them pain, and from which they seek to be 
 relieved. By the ungodly, on the contrary, 
 sin and infirmity are prized as a jewel, and regarded as 
 a distinction and an ornament. 
 
 My God ! I beseech Thee, from my inmost heart, save 
 me from the love of sin. May even the most venial 
 faults give me pain. Daily admonish and correct me, 
 whether by Thy Word and Spirit, or by a sincere and 
 Christian friend, or by anxiety and heaviness of heart, 
 or by the cross, or by whatever other means you please. 
 When I sin, may I be instantly sensible of it, and 
 heartily and humbly seek and obtain from Thee pardon 
 through Jesus Christ. 
 
296 THE TANGLED YARN. 
 
 CXCII. 
 
 WOMAN had put a hank of yarn upon a reel, 
 intending to wind it into a ball ; but, as the 
 thread would not run as she wished, she lost 
 patience, and pulled it to and fro. This, how- 
 ever, only made the evil worse, for it multiplied 
 the ends, until she no longer knew which to draw. 
 Gotthold looked on in silence, but thought with him- 
 self : I now see how it happens that the interference of 
 third parties only complicates quarrels. The reason is, 
 because they bring to them more of needless anger and 
 zeal than of judicious moderation and skill. Many 
 a matter might easily be settled if we only knew the 
 right end by which to take hold of whimsical and wilful 
 minds. Worldly disputes are almost all like this yarn ; 
 whosoever ventures to meddle with them, except with a 
 meek and sober heart, will do no good. It is folly for 
 any man to expect that all things shall or can be made 
 square with his views. He acts a wiser part who tries 
 to accommodate himself to seasons and circumstances, 
 so far as he can with a safe conscience. Many a one 
 complains of the tangled yarns and whimsical charac- 
 ters with which he has to do, without being conscious 
 that his own hat covers as much oddity, and that that 
 gives other people no less occasion to complain of him. 
 
THE JOUR NET. 297 
 
 My God ! In my vocation I must daily expect to 
 meet with tangled yarns. Give me a meek and prudent 
 heart, that I may always find the right end to draw ! 
 
 CXCIII. 
 
 OTTHOLD and some friends were in the act 
 of starting on a journey, which was to occupy 
 several days. All was ready, and the carriage 
 at the door ; but one of the party did not make 
 his appearance, and, on being sent for, it was 
 found that he had not packed his clothes, or made the 
 other necessary preparations. He arrived at last, how- 
 ever, and they drove off; when Gotthold said : We must 
 not allow you to escape with impunity for having now 
 delayed and detained us a whole hour ; and your pun- 
 ishment shall be to listen to a good and salutary admo- 
 nition, and bear it about constantly in your mind. Do 
 you know, then, whom you have this day been imitat- 
 ing ? the children of the world. For these find, or 
 make for themselves, so much to do with the world's 
 vanities, that they never are in a state of readiness for 
 departing out of it. They do not think of death, and 
 
298 THE CHILD AT PLAY. 
 
 so postpone to the last hour the collecting of their trav- 
 elling gear ; by which I mean, exercising repentance, 
 faith, confession, prayer, and holy living. Never till 
 then do they set their house in order, make their will, 
 or attempt to disengage themselves from the world, 
 which has often, however, taken so strong a hold of 
 them, that they quit it only with reluctance and secret 
 or open murmuring. There are not many, says a wise 
 Dutchman, who finish their lives before they die. Very 
 few go, most are dragged, to the grave ; and, instead of 
 leaving the world, they are hunted out of it. Prepa- 
 ration for death seems to me of vast moment, and the 
 neglecting or postponing of it good for neither living 
 nor dying. 
 
 CXCIV. 
 
 ilir at flag. 
 
 LITTLE boy was running about in an apart- 
 ment, amusing himself as children are accus- 
 tomed to do. His money was potsherds, his 
 house bits of wood, his horse a stick, and his 
 child a doll. In the same apartment sat his 
 father, at a table, occupied with important matters of 
 
THE CHILD AT PLAY. 299 
 
 business, which he noted and arranged for the future 
 benefit of his young companion. The child frequently 
 ran to him, asked many foolish questions, and begged 
 one thing after another as necessary for his diversion. 
 The father answered briefly, did not intermit his work, 
 but all the time kept a watchful eye over the child, to 
 save him from any serious fall or injury. Gotthold was 
 a spectator of the scene, and thought with himself: 
 How beautiful an adumbration of the fatherly care of 
 God ! We too, who are old children, course about in the 
 world, and often play at games which are much more 
 foolish tli an those of our little ones ; we collect and scat- 
 ter, build and demolish, plant and pluck up, ride and 
 drive, eat and drink, sing and play, and fancy that we 
 are performing great exploits, well worthy of God's 
 special attention. Meanwhile, however, the Omniscient 
 is sitting by, and writing our days in His book. He 
 orders and executes all that is to befall us, overruling 
 it for our best interests in time and eternity ; and yet 
 His eye never ceases to watch over us, and the childish 
 sports in which we are engaged, that we may meet with 
 no deadly mischief. 
 
 My God ! such knowledge is too wonderful for me. 
 It is high, and I cannot attain unto it; but I shall thank 
 and praise Thee for it. my Father! withhold not 
 from me Thy care and inspection, and, above all, at 
 those times when, perhaps, like this little one, I am 
 playing the fool. 
 
300 THE MORNING STAR. 
 
 C X C V. 
 
 Star. 
 
 AYING once, at break of day, beheld the morn- 
 ing star beaming in all its pomp and beauty, 
 Gotthold thought with himself: Even a half- 
 brutal heart could not but be struck with as- 
 tonishment at beholding, for the first time, 
 this bright and charming orb. Men often tell us, and 
 sometimes falsely, of new and wondrous stars ; but, to 
 me, every time I behold it, this one appears to have 
 acquired new and additional lustre, and to be a pecu- 
 liar marvel of the firmament. Nor can it fail to remind 
 me of Thee, Lord Jesus ; for dost Thou not call Thy- 
 self the bright and morning star ? l It is not fiery red ; 
 it darts no sparkling flame around ; but from its bright 
 lamp pours so sweet and silvery a radiance, that we 
 never weary of gazing upon it. And even so, my Sa- 
 viour, Thou art not passionate, merciless, or wrathful ; 
 but so gentle are the rays which Thy Divine and incon- 
 ceivable love sheds upon us, that only he who does not 
 or will not know, can help loving Thee. My soul 
 never tires of contemplating Thee ; and never turns to 
 Thee one look or thought without experiencing Thy 
 consolatory light. The rising of the morning star is 
 
 l Revelation xxii. 6. 
 
THE ROYAL ENTRANCE. 301 
 
 the signal of the approach of day ; and even so, when 
 Thou, Lord Jesus, shinest into my heart, the dawn 
 commences ; the darkness of sin, ignorance, and sor- 
 row, disappears ; and the day of salvation gives me 
 light and alacrity to walk before Thee in the paths of 
 peace and holiness. How many complain that they 
 have no star! by which they mean, no good fortune. 
 For my part, I have a most propitious one ; and that 
 art Thou, Lord Jesus, the bright and morning star, 
 from whom I derive success and blessing on all, and in 
 all things which in Thy name I attempt and under- 
 take. 
 
 CXCVI. 
 
 T happened that a royal personage made his en- 
 trance into a town with great pomp and solem- 
 nity, and that a friend of Gotthold's was heard to 
 _ say, on the occasion, that he wished he were a 
 ' prince, to enjoy such splendor. To this Gotthold 
 answered : You do not know what you wish. What is 
 all this magnificence the costly robes, the long guard 
 in van and rear, the brilliant reception but a specious 
 
302 THE ROYAL ENTRANCE. 
 
 disguise of the thousand hardships and cares which bur- 
 den royalty ? A worthy Christian prince may have 
 many servants around him, and yet he must himself be 
 the servant of all his subjects. Others have their several 
 offices and duties, but he is responsible for all. He 
 must have a watchful eye, and wake when others sleep ; 
 an acute ear, to hear in a moment the complaints of the 
 oppressed ; an eloquent mouth, to decide justly in cares 
 of dispute ; and an active hand, to punish the guilty 
 and redress the innocent. His head must be a fountain 
 of grave and weighty thoughts for the benefit of his 
 country, and his heart a repository of anxieties of every 
 kind. As the summit of a lofty mountain is most ex- 
 posed to frost and tempests, and frequently covered deep 
 with snow, which, when melted, irrigates and fertilizes 
 the valleys around, even so a prince is indeed exalted 
 above others, but on that very account is peculiarly 
 liable to adversities, and cumbered with burdens, which 
 redound to the advantage and safety of his realm. He 
 is like a taper, which ministers with its light to others, 
 but consumes itself. In wishing to be a prince, there- 
 fore, you wish for a prince's burden, and a prince's 
 troubles, and, what is worst of all, for a prince's respon- 
 sibility at the judgment-seat of Christ. 
 
 My God ! for my part, I have no desire to be any- 
 thing but what Thou hast made me. I grudge not the 
 great and mighty what Thou givest to them. Nay, I know 
 not that I would exchange my poverty for their riches, 
 
THE CIRCLES ON THE WATER. 303 
 
 my solitude for their attendance, my low degree for 
 their lofty rank. One thing, however, I do implore: 
 Let me reign over the sin that dwells in my nature. 
 Teach me to govern myself, and grant that I may one 
 day be permitted humbly to enter the celestial city, 
 welcomed by Thy holy angels, and wearing the crown 
 of life. 
 
 CXCYII. 
 
 Ctrrltg an ijjne 
 
 OTTHOLD one day saw a boy standing upon 
 the bank of a lake, and casting pebbles into 
 its smooth and tranquil water. The effect 
 was, as usual, that each, as it fell, pro- 
 duced a number of circles upon the surface, which 
 were small at first, but became gradually wider and 
 wider, until at last they disappeared from the view. 
 Here, said he to himself, I have a pleasing emblem 
 of my inquisitive mind, when it applies its reflection 
 to the calm and deep ocean of divine truth. If I 
 begin seriously to ponder the wondrous dealings and 
 holy purposes of my God, I always see one divine bene- 
 fit and proof of wisdom appearing behind another; or 
 
 20 
 
304 THE PAPER-MILL. 
 
 if I have searched, in some measure, one little circle 
 of His ways, I perceive a thousand others, all widening 
 as they recede, which at last fill me with awe, so that 
 I stop and exclaim : Oh, the depths of the riches, both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! How unsearch- 
 able are His judgments, and His ways past finding 
 out. 1 Many, Lord, my God! are Thy wonderful 
 works, which Thou hast done, and Thy thoughts to 
 us-ward. They cannot be reckoned up in order unto 
 Thee. If I would declare and speak of them, they are 
 more than can be numbered. 
 
 CXCVIII. 
 
 ^SITING a paper-mill one day, Gotthold fell 
 into the following train of thought : And so 
 paper that article so useful in human life, 
 that repository of all the arts and sciences, 
 that minister of all governments, that broker in all 
 trade and commerce, that second memory of the human 
 mind, that stable pillar of an immortal name takes 
 
 1 Romans xi. 33. 
 
THE PAPER-MILL. 305 
 
 its origin from vile rags ! The rag-dealer trudges on 
 foot, or drives his cart through the towns and villages, 
 and his arrival is the signal for searching every corner, 
 and gathering every old and useless shred. These he 
 takes to the mill, and there they are picked, washed, 
 mashed, shaped, and sized ; in short, formed into a 
 fabric beautiful enough to venture unabashed even into 
 the presence of monarchs and princes. This reminds 
 me of the resurrection of my mortal body. When 
 deserted by the soul, I know not what better the body 
 is than a worn and rejected rag. Accordingly, it is 
 buried in the earth, and there gnawed by worms, and 
 reduced to dust and ashes. If, however, man's art and 
 device can produce so pure and white a fabric as paper 
 from filthy rags, what should hinder God by His mighty 
 power to raise from the grave this vile body of mine, 
 and refine and fashion it like unto the glorious body of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ ? l 
 
 Yes, God of might ! Thou canst do exceeding abun- 
 dantly above all we can ask or think. 2 For this reason 
 I shall be willing and happy to die whenever it is Thy 
 will, for I know, that instead of this body, which is 
 needy and weak, vile and corruptible, Thou wilt give 
 me another, which will be holy and perfect, vigorous 
 and immortal, and wilt inscribe upon me, as upon a 
 spotless sheet, divine wisdom, celestial brightness, and 
 ineffable glory. 
 
 1 Phil. iii. 21. 2 Eph. iii. 20. 
 
306 THE SHOW-DISH. 
 
 CXCIX. 
 
 NSPECTINGa show-dish, which had been made 
 to adorn the table at a coming banquet, Gotthold 
 ^ began : The world still cherishes her ancient 
 tastes, and seeks enjoyment in vanity. Right 
 
 well does she know that such a dish as this is a 
 mere painted figure of wood, wax, and other mate- 
 rials; and, except for the pains and labor that have 
 been spent upon it, worth little or nothing. And 
 yet she fancies that she is specially honored and en- 
 tertained when so worthless a thing is served up, and 
 presented for a while to her view. We have another 
 instance of this in paintings. I have seen the picture 
 of a monk of an old, wrinkled woman of a beg- 
 gar with tattered clothes purchased for a hundred, 
 nay, sometimes for more than a thousand dollars ; and 
 that by persons who would have scorned to waste a 
 word upon a real monk, or so much as a look upon 
 a real old woman, and would not have given an actual 
 living beggar a penny to keep him alive. It thus ap- 
 pears that man is not only pleased to be deceived by 
 a skilful hand, but even rewards the deceptive art with 
 large sums of money. Surely every man walketh in 
 
THE CHRISTIAN WITHOUT A CROSS. 307 
 
 a vain show. 1 What is their pleasure ? Vanity. What 
 their skill ? Deception. What their honor ? Folly. 
 
 My God! the beautiful firmament the work of 
 Thy fingers shall be my show-dish, and the cruci- 
 fied Jesus my picture. In the former, I contemplate 
 what Thy hand has prepared for our felicity ; in the 
 latter, the means by which that felicity may be at- 
 tained. Away with all that is vain; my only wish 
 is for a blessed eternity. 
 
 CC. 
 
 t C|mstiatt toitfrout a Cross. 
 
 NE day a lady of rank and great piety com- 
 plained that, whereas in Scripture the cross is 
 everywhere spoken of as useful and necessary for 
 the children of God, yet she, for her part, must 
 acknowledge, that hitherto the Lord had never 
 deemed her worthy of one, and that this often raised 
 within her melancholy thoughts and doubts whether she 
 was one of His children or not. Gotthold said to her : 
 I confess that complaints like yours are not common, 
 inasmuch as few Christians have any ground to lament 
 
 1 Psalm xxxix. 6. 
 
308 THE CHRISTIAN WITHOUT A CROSS. 
 
 a lack of the cross, while others, whose share of it is 
 exceedingly small, nevertheless imagine that it is quite 
 as large as they are able to bear; and in particular, 
 those who are yet unaccustomed to it, are prone to 
 fancy that their cross is too great and heavy for them. 
 As for your case, however, it seems to me that you are 
 actually bearing a cross without being conscious of it. 
 You are vexed with gloomy thoughts because you have 
 110 cross. These gloomy thoughts, however, appear to 
 me to be themselves a considerable cross, and also a 
 very salutary one ; for they not only evince, but nourish 
 and augment your desire to resemble the Lord Jesus, 
 and to take up your cross and follow Him. Besides, 
 the words of our Saviour, " Whosoever doth not bear 
 his cross, and come after Me, cannot be My disciple," 
 relate not merely to the common hardships of human 
 life, but are also and especially to be understood of the 
 crucifixion of the old man, of his sinful lusts and de- 
 sires, of self-denial, and the subjugation of the will. 
 For the rest, we cannot and ought not to make crosses 
 for ourselves, for this would end in hypocrisy. The 
 Lord holds the cup of affliction in His own hand, and 
 pours out of it when and as much as He will. That He 
 has spared you hitherto, acknowledge with humble 
 gratitude ; He is the searcher of our hearts, and per- 
 haps knew that, with the cross, your heart would not 
 have felt towards Him as it has done without it. Recol- 
 lect, however, that the drama of your life has not yet 
 
THE CHRISTIAN WITHOUT A CROSS. 309 
 
 been played to the end, and that, for aught you know, 
 your gracious God may still have some little cross in 
 reserve for you, to be imposed in due time. The fiercest 
 tempests often come in the evening of the finest summer 
 days, and it is after the pure wine has been run off, 
 that the lees are wont to follow. It ought to be another 
 ground for gratitude to God, that He has given you 
 time to prepare for all emergencies, and provide your- 
 self with the armor necessary for your defence. 
 
 Finally, you live in the midst of Christians who are 
 distressed with poverty and affliction, and groaning un- 
 der crosses of all kinds ; and, being a member of the 
 body of the Lord Jesus, you will sympathize with them, 
 your fellow-members, and take their sufferings and pri- 
 vations to heart. When you see any mourner, mourn 
 with him and cheer him. To him who falls and is 
 ready to sink beneath the weight of his cross, stretch 
 out a friendly hand, and help him to rise. Feed the 
 hungry, clothe the naked, give drink to the thirsty, let 
 your superfluities be the source from which the wants 
 of pious Christian brethren are supplied. In this man- 
 ner make yourself a partaker of the afflictions of others, 
 and render to them the service which Simeon of Cyrene 
 did to our Lord Jesus, by helping them to bear their 
 cross. By enlisting into their company, you will be 
 sure to pass as one of the genuine cross-bearers. 
 
 Lord Jesus ! give me the mind of Thine apostle, who 
 knew both to be full and to be hungry, botli to abound 
 
310 GOOD WEATHER. 
 
 and suffer want. 1 If Thou spare me, I will thank and 
 fervently love Thee ; and if Thou layest a cross upon me, 
 I will still thank and love Thee no less. What know I 
 what is good for me ? But Thou knowest it, for Thou 
 knowest all things. 
 
 CCI. 
 
 )HE weather had been warm and pleasant for 
 several successive weeks, when some one ex- 
 claimed : Alas ! what will come of these sultry 
 days? What must be the consequences of so 
 long a tract of sunshine, without a drop of 
 rain? Gotthold replied: What say you? Are you 
 displeased that Heaven is kind, and that the fair sun 
 has been, as it were, smiling upon us for so long a 
 time ? Yes, rejoined the other ; but we must look be- 
 fore us ; for, as the crops in the field and the fruit in 
 the garden are in the meanwhile drying up and with- 
 ering, these kind smiles of the heavens may probably 
 cause bitter weeping upon earth. Well, said Gotthold, 
 if that be the case, let this weather remind us that tem- 
 poral prosperity, which is usually compared to pleasant 
 
 1 Phil. iv. 12. 
 
GOOD WEATHER. 311 
 
 sunshine, frequently proves as little beneficial to us, as 
 continued good weather to the crops. The dense and 
 gloomy clouds which, with their discharges of thunder 
 and lightning, shake and terrify the earth, and water 
 it with drenching rain, are not pleasant; but they 
 make the herb of the field rejoice, and man and beast 
 along with it. Light comes out of the darkness, and 
 blessing accompanies the rain. Similar are the effects 
 of trouble and adversity upon the mind. They cause 
 pain and sorrow, but are succeeded by spiritual and 
 divine satisfaction and joy. On the contrary, a long 
 continuance of temporal prosperity is wont to be the 
 harbinger of some great misfortune, or even of eternal 
 perdition, as we see in the case of the rich man in the 
 gospel, and a thousand others. For there can be no 
 doubt that you will search longer for one individual 
 whom misfortune and adversity have driven to despair 
 and ruin, than for a thousand whom success and pros- 
 perity have undone. Let us, therefore, at all times be 
 suspicious of our good fortune ; and just as, on sultry 
 days like this, we are assiduous in watering our gar- 
 dens, that the crops may not wither, so in the time of 
 our prosperity let us be diligent in prayer, that God 
 may not deny us His grace, nor take away from us His 
 Holy Spirit, and that so by His governance we may 
 walk prudently and humbly, and never pervert our 
 temporal prosperity into the means of our eternal 
 wretchedness. 
 
312 TAKING PILLS. 
 
 ecu. 
 Caking fills. 
 
 iN invalid who had been ordered a couple of pills, 
 took them very absurdly ; for, in place of swal- 
 lowing them at once, he rolled them about in 
 his mouth, ground them to pieces, and so tasted 
 their full bitterness. Gotthold was present, and 
 thus mused : The insults and calumnies of a slanderer 
 and adversary are bitter pills, and all do not understand 
 the art of swallowing without chewing them. To the 
 Christian, however, they are wholesome in many ways. 
 They remind him of his guilt ; they try his meekness 
 and patience ; they show him what he needs to guard 
 against, and at last they redound to his honor and glory 
 in the sight of Him for whose sake they were endured. 
 In respect to the pills of slander, however, as well as 
 the others, it is advisable not to roll them about 
 continually in our minds, or judge of them according 
 to the flesh, and the world's opinion. This will only 
 increase their bitterness, spread the savor of it to the 
 tongue, and fill the heart with proportional enmity. 
 The true way is to swallow, keep silence, and forget. We 
 must inwardly devour our grief, and say : I will be 
 dumb and not open my mouth, because Thou didst it. 1 
 
 1 Tsalm xxxix. 2, 9. 
 
THE BIRD OF PREY. 313 
 
 The best antidotes to the bitterness of slander, are the 
 sweet promises and consolations of Scripture, of which 
 not the least is this: Blessed are ye when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner 
 of evil against you falsely for My sake. Rejoice and be 
 exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven. 1 
 
 Alas, my God ! how hard it is to swallow the pills of 
 obloquy ! to bless them that curse me, to do good to 
 them that hate me, and to pray for them that despite- 
 fully use me ! But, Lord, as Thou wilt have it so, give 
 it as Thou wilt have it ; for it is a matter in which, with- 
 out Thy grace, I can do nothing. 
 
 CCIII. 
 
 FRIEND mentioned to Gotthold that he had 
 seen a kite hovering in the air, and marking 
 its quarry, and inquired of him, whether so 
 rapacious a bird could furnish him with a 
 theme for edifying thought. To this Gotthold 
 replied : Why not ? Such a bird delights in the free 
 air, and soars aloft, as if it would fain approach to 
 
 1 Matt. v. 11, 12. 
 
314 FEEDING THE HENS. 
 
 Leaven ; all the while, however, it keeps its sharp eye 
 continually directed to the earth, if haply it may there 
 spy and seize a prey. And like it are hypocrites ; they 
 love to speak of heavenly and spiritual things ; they go 
 to church, and take the holy supper ; they read, and 
 pray, and sing ; but, nevertheless, their heart retains 
 its earthly inclination, and they seek that which is 
 temporal more than that which is eternal. 
 
 CCIY. 
 
 amusement, a gentleman used to throw 
 crumbs of bread, and occasionally a handful 
 of barley, to his hens, from the parlor win- 
 dow. By this means they had not merely 
 learned the custom of rushing, to it the mo- 
 ment it opened, but likewise often stationed them- 
 selves beneath it, and signified by their cries that 
 they had a boon to beg. Gotthold saw this, and ob- 
 served: Hens do to us as we do to God. He has 
 often heard our cry, and given us the blessings we 
 required for our spiritual and bodily nourishment, and 
 has thereby, so to speak, habituated us to resort to 
 
THE CONCLUSION. 315 
 
 Him on all occasions, and never to desist till we again 
 receive His gifts ; and this He does, although we are 
 less profitable to Him than hens are to us. I have 
 often wondered at the boldness shown by His children 
 in their intercourse with Him, and not less at the lov- 
 ing-kindness and benignity of so great a potentate, in 
 not only bidding us pray, but declaring that He is well 
 pleased when, in our prayers, we are not merely bold, 
 but, if I may so say, shameless. 
 
 CCY. 
 
 God ! I conclude this book, as I began it, 
 in the name of Jesus. Its good thoughts, if 
 any such it contain, are but sparks of Thy 
 heavenly light ; and whither ought the flame 
 to point, or to whom aspire, but to Thee ? All 
 glory, honor, and praise, are justly Thine ; and seeing, 
 as I do, that of myself I am unequal to the task of 
 praising Thee for the goodness which Thou hast shown 
 me all my life, I have tried if I could not by these 
 meditations stir up the hearts of others, and prevail 
 upon them to unite with me in praising Thee as the 
 
316 THE CONCLUSION. 
 
 glorious, loving, merciful, only wise, and righteous God. 
 As the fire was mine which kindled their oblation, I 
 wished to look upon it, although offered upon anoth- 
 er's altar, as in some measure coming from me. my 
 God ! could I publish Thy praise with a thousand 
 tongues and hearts, and prolong it through all eternity, 
 it would still fall short of Thy deserts. Thou hast 
 merited infinitely more at my hands. Let this book, 
 then, praise Thee ; or rather, let it be a testimony how 
 willingly I would publish and extend Thy praise, and 
 show forth Thy goodness to all the world, not only dur- 
 ing my life, but even after my decease. If, however, 
 there be anything in the book which has not been medi- 
 tated on with the devotion, humility, and awe, nor im- 
 parted to others with the tender affection required by 
 Thy majesty and my own duty, mercifully forgive it ; 
 and remember that even the holiest thoughts have been 
 pondered in a sinful heart, the words uttered by a hu- 
 man tongue, and the pen wielded by an unclean hand. 
 Yet still I am, and forever shall be, Thy servant. 
 
 THE END. 
 
PUBLISHED BV 
 
 O U L D AND LINCOLN, 
 
 59 WASHINGTON STREET, BOSTON. 
 
 CHRISTIAN'S DAILY TREASURY: a Religious Exercise, for every day 
 in the year. By Rev. E. TEMPLE. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 WREATH AROUND THE CROSS; or, Scripture Truths Illustrated. By 
 Rev. A. MORTON BROWN, D. D. 16mo, cloth. 60 cents. 
 
 SCHOOL OF CHRIST; or, Christianity Viewed in its Leading Aspects. By 
 REV. A. R. L. FOOTE. 16mo, cloth. 50 cents. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, Social and Individual. By PETER BAYNE, M. A. 
 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 
 THE PURITANS; or, The Church, Court, and Parliament of England. By 
 Rev. SAMUEL HOPKINS. In 3 vols., octavo. Vol. I., cloth, ready. $2.50. 
 
 MODERN A THEISM; under its various forms. By JAMES BUCHANAN, D.D. 
 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 
 THE MISSION OF THE COMFORTER; with copious Notes. By JULIUS 
 CHARLES HARE. American edition; Notes translated. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 
 GOD REVEALED IN NATURE AND IN CHRIST. By Rev. JAMES 
 B. WALKER. 12mo, cloth $1.00. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. New, improved, 
 and enlarged edition. 12mo, cloth. 75 cents. 
 
 YAH VEH CHRIST; or, The Memorial Name. By ALEX'R MACWHORTER. 
 Introductory Letter by NATH'L W. TAYLOR, D.D. 12mo, cloth. 60 cents. 
 
 SALVATION BY CHRIST: Discourses on some of the most important 
 Doctrines of the Gospel. By FRANCIS WAYLAND, D D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 THE SUFFERING SA VI OUR; or, Meditations on the Last Days of Christ. 
 By FREDERICK W. IVRUMMACHER, D. D. 12mo, cloth. $1.25- 
 
 THE GREAT DAY OF ATONEMENT; or, Meditations and Prayers on 
 the Sufferings and Death of our Lord. 75 cents. 
 
 EXTENT OF THE ATONEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO GOD 
 AND THE UNIVERSE. By THOMAS W. JENKYN, D D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. By THOMAS A KEMPIS. With a Life 
 of a Kempis, by Dr. C. ULLMANN. 12mo, cloth. 85 cents 
 
 LECTURES ON THE LORD'S PRAYER. By WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS, 
 D. D. 12mo, cloth. 85 cents. 
 
 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS. By W. R. WILLIAMS, D.D. 12mo. cloth. 85cts. 
 
 THE BETTER LAND ; By Rev. A. C. THOMPSON. 12mo, cloth. 85 cents. 
 
 EVENING OF LIFE; or, Light and Comfort amid the Shadows of Declin- 
 ing Years. By JEREMIAH CHAPLIN, D. D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 HEAVEN. By JAMES WILLIAM KIMBALL. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 THE SAINTS REST. By RICHARD BAXTER. 16mo, cloth. 50 cents. 
 
<S0dir attir ^imolrt's 
 
 HARVEST AND THE REAPERS. Home Work for all, and how 
 to do it. By Rev. HARVEY NKWCOMB. 16mo, cloth. 63 cents. 
 
 FIRST THINGS; or, the Development of Christian Life. By BARON STOW, 
 D. D. 16mo, cloth. 60 cents. 
 
 CHRISTIAN BROTHERHOOD. By B. STOW, D D. 16mo, cloth. 50 cts. 
 
 LIMITS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT EXAMINED. By HENRY L. 
 
 MANSEL, B.D. NOTES translated for American edition. 12mo, cloth. 1.00. 
 THE CRUCIBLE; or, Tests of a Regenerate State. By Rev. J. A. GOODHUE. 
 
 Introduction by Dr. KIRK. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 LEADERS OF THE REFORMATION. Luther Calvin Latimer 
 Knox. By JOHN TULLOCH, D. D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 JOHN AN G ELL JAMES. CHURCH MEMBER'S GUIDE. Cloth. 33 cts. 
 ___ CHURCH IN EARNEST. 18mo, cloth. 40 cts. 
 
 _ CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. Sequel to the Anxi- 
 ous Inquirer. 18mo, cloth. 31 cents. 
 
 THE GREA T CONCERN. By N. ADAMS, D. D. 12mo, cloth. 85 cents. 
 
 JOHN HARRIS'S WORKS. THE GREAT TEACHER. With an Intro- 
 ductory Essay by H. HUMPHREY, D. D. 12mo, cloth. 85 cents. 
 
 THE GREAT COMMISSION. With an In- 
 troductory Essay by WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS, D. D. 12mo, cloth. 81.00. 
 
 - - : THE PRE-ADAMITE EARTH. Contribu- 
 
 tions to Theological Science. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 MAN PRIMEVAL: Constitution and Prim- 
 
 itive Condition of the Human Being. Portrait of Author. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 PATRIARCHY; or, The Family, its Constitu- 
 
 tion and Probation. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 SERMONS, CHARGES, ADDRESSES, 
 
 Two volumes, octavo, cloth. $1.00 each. 
 
 HUGH MfLLElt'S WORKS. TESTIMONY OF THE ROCKS. With 
 Illustrations. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS OF THE CREATOR. With 
 
 Illustrations. Memoir by Louis AGASSIZ. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 
 THE OLD RED SANDSTONE. With Il- 
 
 lustrations, etc. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 MY SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 An Autobiography. Full-length Portrait of Author. 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF ENGLAND 
 
 AND ITS PEOPLE 12mo, cloth. $1.00. 
 CRUISE OF THE BETSEY. A Ramble 
 
 among the Fossiliferous Deposits of the Hebrides. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 POPULAR GEOLOGY. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. 
 
 HUGH MILLER'S WORKS. 1 vols. Elegant embossed cloth. $8.25. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 5O CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.OO ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 3 1946 
 
 ;n'58KW 
 
 LD 21-100m-12,'43 (8796s) 
 
YC155912 
 
 101806 
 
I